Review of the best anime books, Asuna breaks the defense

Li Heng traveled to the magical inventory universe.

Then I found out that all the Supreme List, Combat Power List, and Beauty List had been sorted out by the predecessors.

So he came up with an ingenious inventory of the model worker’s notebook.

As a result, all the heavens and the worlds exploded.

Asuna: “What? I’m the number one book king, the long-time champion?”

Tifa: “What? I’m the boss of the 3D area. The 3D area can’t lose Tifa, just like the West can’t lose Jerusalem. What the hell is this?”

Mai Shiranui: “What? I am the chief leader of the Three Realms, the founder of Ru Yao.”

The Ruthless Emperor: “Who made up this rumor by calling me the Empress of Fun?! Even if I have to traverse all the worlds, I will find the culprit.”

Shi Hao: “The Willow God is actually on the list, impossible! I, Shi Hao, will fight through the heavens to find the rumormonger and clear the name of the Willow God.”

Tang San: “Xiao Wu is actually on the list, my heart is broken. Who did this? You have already received your death.”

Review of the best anime books, Asuna breaks the defense
Chapter 1 The system you called is busy
“System, is it there?”
“Hello, the system you are calling is busy. Please call again later. If you need to wait, please press 1. If you do not need to wait, please hang up.”
“Hello, the system you called is busy…”
“Fuck!” Li Heng cursed, “It’s like this again.” Then he kicked the tree hard.
Then he grimaced, holding his foot and jumping around in pain.
What’s the most difficult phone call in the world? It’s definitely the customer service line!
Customer service seats are never busy.
Li Heng never expected that he would be bullied by customer service after traveling through time.
He is a time traveler who traveled to this world called Pandian Continent half a month ago.
At that time, he was extremely excited. He finally became a member of the time-traveling army. From then on, he would start a great life and stand at the top of the world. He could have a queen on his left and an empress on his right, ride a white tiger under his crotch, and carry a thunderbolt behind his back. He could roam the world, live a carefree life, live forever, and be immortal. He could turn his back on the common people and make decisions for eternity. He could penetrate all realms and be the only one who is supreme.
However, everything was different from what he thought. After he traveled through time, he actually had no system. Where was the cheat code that was standard for travelers?
So he called the system countless times, and the response he got in his mind was always the same: “Hello, the system you called is busy…
He was extremely angry and asked the customer service why this happened?
The answer I got was “There are too many travelers from all over the world, and the system plug-in can’t distribute them all.”
Damn, this explanation makes so much sense, it’s so fucking reasonable.
Look at the novel sections before the time travel, how many people have been reborn and traveled through time, and all the system plug-ins that should be developed have been developed.
So there are too many people traveling through time and space, and the system plug-ins are not enough, so everyone can only queue up and wait patiently.
Li Heng sighed, took a broken axe and smashed a coconut hard, then opened the coconut to drink the water and then eat the meat.
The continent he is in now cannot be judged by common sense.
For example, coconuts grow inland, and bluefin tuna is a freshwater fish. Science, martial arts, magic, and cultivation, all kinds of power systems can coexist. Skyscrapers, futuristic science fiction buildings, and classical buildings can be well matched in a city without any sense of disobedience.
You can see people holding cold weapons fighting with soldiers holding Gatling guns. You can also see a dwarf and a beautiful elf sparring with each other and having friendly exchanges.
In short, everything abnormal here is normal!
Li Heng had a very difficult life in the past half month. He had just traveled through time and had no money except for inheriting a consulting firm inexplicably. He was so poor that even rats would go through his pockets.
Every day he could only go out of town to chop a few coconuts and catch two pheasants, rabbits or frogs to fill his stomach.
It’s really difficult for him.
And every day he calls on the system thousands of times, but the system abuses him like his first love, bringing out the attributes of a green tea girl to the extreme, mainly not taking the initiative, not agreeing, and not replying.
But what can Li Heng do? The system is his only white lotus now!
How can he live without the white lotus?
Just like that, another day passed by without doing anything. In the afternoon, he called out as usual: “System, are you there?”
Suddenly he heard a heavenly voice: “Hello, your system has arrived, please check it.”
“Verification code 9524.”
“Please enter the verification code to confirm the binding.”
“Do not give this verification code to strangers…”
Li Heng jumped up from his seat immediately and called out with tears in his eyes: “Here you come, system, you are finally here.”
“Why did you come only now?”
System: “Are you complaining that I came at the wrong time? How about I leave?”
“No, no, I’m just excited. What a great system! I’ve been looking forward to seeing you for so long and finally you’re here. What system are you using?”
“I am the live broadcast system for the inventory of all heavens and myriad worlds. As long as the host produces good inventory content and gets enough attention during the live broadcast of the inventory of all heavens and myriad worlds, I can gain benefits from the protagonists of the world being inventoried.”
“What benefits can be obtained specifically will depend on what the host takes inventory of.”
“In short, don’t worry. There will be beauties, wealth, skills, strength, elixirs, magic weapons, etc. There will be milk and bread as well.”
Li Heng nodded excitedly and said, “I understand, I understand. I understand this! I’m very familiar with it!”
“Isn’t it just taking inventory? I can!”
“Before I traveled through time, I read countless inventory articles.”
“I have also watched countless movies, all kinds of anime, and all kinds of online novels.”
“I understand the inventory system. What system is that? Let’s start now.”
Li Heng said impatiently: “Make a ranking list of the combat power of all the heavens and myriad worlds for me. I want to count the highest combat power in all the heavens and myriad worlds.”
“Haha, the strong ones are the ones that attract the most attention.”
System: “Well, someone has taken inventory of this.”
Li Heng was stunned for a moment, and said, “It doesn’t matter. Generate a ranking of the top ten highest-dimensional worlds for me. I want to take stock of the top ten highest-dimensional worlds in the heavens and myriad worlds.”
System: “Well, someone has also taken inventory of this.”
Li Heng was stunned for a moment, then said, “Haha, it doesn’t matter. Then make a beauty list for me. I want to count the top ten beauties in the world.”
“I want to take stock of the ten great beasts.”
“Well, someone has taken inventory of this as well.”
“A list of the top ten old bitches.”
“Someone has done this before.”
“inventory……”
Half an hour later, Li Heng was already stunned on the spot.
Holy shit! How come everyone has already counted everything?
Damn it! Seniors, can you please leave some room for us latecomers?
Li Heng looked at the system with resentment: “System, I seem to have discovered a problem. This seems to be a second-hand system.”
“You must have been used by someone before me, right?”
The system snorted arrogantly: “What are you talking about! How can I be a second-hand system?”
“You are my sixty-fourth user.”
“I am the Sixty-Four Hand System, or Sixty-Four Bit Operating System for short.”
Li Heng drew circles on the ground in autism, thinking: “This system doesn’t seem to be very smart.”
“You already have a 64-bit operating system, and you’re still so proud?”
“Fortunately, the system is not a woman. Not to mention a 64-bit, well, even a 128-bit operating system would be very fragrant.”
“Something is better than nothing.”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: No road for people to walk on, review of Book King (old version)
However, the problem is that his predecessors have already walked all the way possible, leaving him with no way to go.
Mr. Zhou Shuren once said that there are no roads in this world, but when more people walk, roads will appear.
What’s the next sentence? There are too many people wandering around, but there is no way out.
Zhou Shuren: “Don’t talk nonsense, I never said that!”
In short, Li Heng is feeling very confused now. He finally has the system, but he doesn’t know how to use it?
I had no choice but to say: “System, first tell me what the current world I am in is like?”
“Okay host, the current world scan is complete.”
“The world you live in is a comprehensive animation supreme universe world.”
“The Pandi Continent you are in now is the center of this world.”
“To the east of the mainland is the Guoman Dimension Universe Star Sea, which is composed of many Guoman worlds.”
“To the west of the mainland is the outer comic dimension universe star sea which is made up of many foreign anime worlds.”
“In the north of the continent is a sea of stars in the gaming dimension universe that is made up of many gaming and anime worlds.”
“To the south of the continent is a chaotic and unknown sea of stars in the anime world universe.”
“And each dimension of the universe is divided into four worlds: ordinary martial arts, middle martial arts, advanced martial arts, and super martial arts.”
“Together these make up the twelve cosmic plates surrounding the Packed Continent.”
As the system was introduced, 3D projections of different worlds appeared one after another in front of Li Heng. Each one played countless images and displayed the name of the world.
Sword Art Online, The King of Fighters, The Great Ruler, Detective Conan, Date a Live, Perfect World, Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiba, Saint Seiya, Under the Aliens, The Great Ruler, The Bad Kids… and so on, countless worlds to watch.
The system explained: “The content you can inventory comes from these many worlds.”
“When you, the host, determine the direction of the content, the system will form a comprehensive ranking based on the voting results of countless people in your main world, combined with the voting results of big data sampling in this world, and combined with the host’s subjective preferences.”
“Everyone has their own ranking in their mind. It’s impossible for everyone to be the same, and it’s impossible for everyone to be unified.”
“So the final result may be different from what the host and many people think. Please understand.”
Li Heng nodded and said, “I understand. After all, there are a thousand Hamlets in the hearts of a thousand people. No one person’s opinion can be recognized by everyone.”
“So if I conduct a corresponding inventory, what impact will it have on this world? And what can I possibly gain?”
The system replied: “The world counted by the host will be connected to the counted continent through a teleportation array under the influence of the will of the heavens and the telekinesis of all living beings.”
“From now on, the creatures of this world can come to Pandian Continent and use Pandian Continent as a transit point to travel to other worlds.”
“In the same dimensional world, every time a world is counted, there is a 50% chance that it will merge with other counted worlds to form a larger world.”
“For example, the world of Detective Conan and the world of Adolescent Pighead both belong to the outer comics universe, the world of ordinary martial arts. If they both appear on the host’s inventory list, it is possible that the two worlds will collide and merge with each other.”
“And during this process, the host will gain many benefits, such as the fragments of laws produced by the collision of the two worlds, observing the process of the fusion and creation of the laws of the universe, etc.”
“At the same time, the people or things counted by the host will have some kind of bond with the host.”
“This bond will guide them to the Pandian Continent and meet the host.”
Li Heng nodded and pondered in his mind. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he said, “System, has anyone ever counted the King of Anime World Books?”
The system was stunned for a moment: “That’s not the case?”
“But host, are you really sure you want to take inventory of this?”
“Oh my god, host of my generation, are you serious?”
Li Heng rolled his eyes at him and said, “Isn’t this just because I was forced to do so?”
“Have you ever seen a decent person using a sixty-four-bit system?”
System: “Host, I feel like you are implying something, but I have no evidence.”
Li Heng said: “Stop talking nonsense and generate the ranking of the King of Books in the World of All Heavens for me.”
Then Li Heng looked at the long list listed by the system and fell into deep thought.
He sighed, “You old perverts in the universe, do you really know how to queue?”
“There is one book king every year, and there are rankings every month. This is too much.”
“And because of the differences in Eastern and Western rules, the King of Books is basically Western, which is somewhat unfair.”
Li Heng looked at the system and thought: “This world divides the animation world into three areas, so I will follow this rule.”
“Let’s have a king ranking for each region!”
“System, generate the rankings of the Book Kings for each of the three regions.”
Soon the system formed three new lists.
Li Heng couldn’t help but nodded with satisfaction, and then began to make the corresponding live video based on this list.
After a busy night, Li Heng was so tired that his back and waist ached the next day, but he finally finished the first video.
Then I handed it over to the system for release, and fell onto the bed to catch up on my sleep.
At this moment, in this universe, in every cartoon world, there was a sudden rumbling thunder in the sky, and countless lightning bolts seemed to tear the sky apart, tearing out a world of heaven and earth in the sky.
A portal like a space-time tunnel opened, and then a golden scroll flew out from it, slowly opened in the sky, and then covered the entire sky.
The opened scroll is like a video player. People all over the world can see what is playing on the scroll just by looking up at the sky.
Then the voice of the Great Dao spread to every corner of every world: “The universe has countless wonderful worlds.”
“Each world is unique.”
“Some of them are famous for their extraordinary military power, some are famous for their strange laws, some are famous for their abundance of beauties, and some possess countless strange treasures.”
“Together, these worlds make up the universe of all heavens and worlds.”
“Today I will lead everyone to review an event that everyone in the world likes and is very interested in.”
“A review of the first issue of the comic universe of the world of animation and the model worker of the book King.”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 3: The Heavens Are Shaken, Asuna: I Want to Be the King of Books (Old Version)
Yuan Tiangang looked up at the sky, his fingers moving constantly, as if he was calculating something. After a while, he said in surprise: “Interesting, there are still things that I can’t figure out.”
“Hahaha, this seems interesting too.”
“I’ve lived for three hundred years, and I’ve rarely come across anything so interesting.”
“Book King, what is this?”
“Why do we need to take inventory of the King of Books?”
“Is King Benzi very powerful?”
Daozu was preaching in Zixiao Palace. He looked up at the sky with a surprised look on his face: “When did this Great Dao Golden List appear?”
“I didn’t even notice it!”
He focused his eyes, but could not detect any clues.
I was even more surprised: “There are things in this world that are beyond my control.”
This made him feel wary of the Golden List of the Great Dao.
Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun, Tongtian Jiaozhu, Nuwa, Fuxi and others also looked up at the Golden List of the Avenue.
They all used their magical powers to investigate its origins, but found nothing and were all extremely surprised.
Fairy Yunxiao was curious and whispered to herself: “Book King, what is Book King?”
“Since you can be called the king, you seem to be very powerful.”
“The King of Books mentioned in the Golden List of the Great Dao, who even Master cannot detect, must be an extremely extraordinary person.”
“The other party’s realm must be extremely profound and unfathomable. When will I be able to reach the realm of the King of Books?”
Asuna and Kirito sat on the grass and looked up at the sky together.
“Kirito, do you know what a Honjou is?”
“I don’t know! Will it be an ultimate big boss?”
“There is one in every world. It should be the world boss of every world!”
“Well, it seems to make sense now that you put it that way.”
“I don’t know who the King of Books in our world is.”
Kirito clenched his fist and said, “No matter who the King of Books in our world is, I will lead my friends to kill him together.”
When Asuna heard this, her eyes sparkled and she said, “Yes, kill her!”
Sikong Qianluo asked: “Xiao Se, do you know what Book King is?”
“Who is King Benzi? Has His Majesty ever appointed such a king?”
Xiao Se touched his chin in embarrassment and said, “I remember that no one seemed to have been named the King of Books.”
Upon hearing this, Sikong Qianluo put his spear behind his back, raised his head and said proudly: “Since there is none, if you become the emperor in the future, you can make me the King of Books!”
“Look at this king of books in the sky who is counting every world.”
“This shows that King Benzi must be very powerful.”
“I want to be the King of Books.”
Xiao Se nodded and said, “Okay, from now on I will make you the King of Books.”
Hinata Hyuga looked at the sky and said uneasily: “What’s going on in the sky? Naruto, it looks so scary!”
Uzumaki Naruto said: “This should be an S-level ninjutsu. It seems to be very powerful.”
Kakashi held up his eye mask and activated his Sharingan. After a while, he took off his eye mask and said uneasily: “The opponent’s ninjutsu is very powerful, and my Sharingan can’t see through it.”
“I don’t know if this kind of situation in the sky is a good thing or not?”
Tang San was looking up at the sky at this time, his whole body numb. As a time traveler, he naturally understood what the King of Books meant.
I thought to myself: “Oh my god! Is the way of heaven so dishonest? It actually wants to take stock of the King of Books. Is this something I can watch?”
“Xiao Wu must not be on the list! My Xiao Wu will never be so impure.”
At this time, the avenue in the sky roared, and the sound of the Tao spread to all directions: “The selection of the King of Books this time will not be based on ordinary books, but only on the number and popularity of H-level books, and will be judged based on random tests in all the heavens and worlds.”
Sento Isuzu couldn’t help but frown when he heard this: “H-level Book King? Although I don’t know what a Book King is, but if it collides with H, it looks like it’s not a good thing.”
“I hope there is no such thing as an H-level book king in our world.”
The ruthless empress stretched out her hand to grab the golden scroll in the sky, but found that the other party was unmoved, and she couldn’t help but show a look of surprise.
“Interesting. There is also an imperial weapon that I cannot shake. It seems that the person who published this gold ranking is very powerful!”
“H-level Book King, there are different levels for Book Kings? What is H-level? It should be very strong, right?”
Kasumigaoka Utaha was so excited that her whole body was shaking: “It turned out to be a list of H-level books, wow, so H!”
“I don’t know if I’ll be on the list. I’m so excited.”
Rikka Takanashi: “What’s that in the sky?”
“I understand. This is a sign that the God of Destruction wants to destroy the world.”
“Just use my true eyes of the evil king to see through all this!”
“Wow, the opponent is too powerful. My evil king’s true eyes have not fully awakened yet, and I can’t see through the opponent.”
“In that case, I’ll let him go for now. Let me see what you want to do.”
The sound of the Golden List of the Great Dao in the sky was like thunder of Taoism, shaking all directions.
“In the outer comic dimension universe, hundreds of book kings have been born in different periods of time.”
“After comprehensive evaluation, the list of candidates for the King of Books in the Gaian Dimension Universe is as follows:”
“Asuna, Saber, Kashiwazaki Hona, Sento Isuzu, Mao Li Ran, Tokisaki Kurumi, Haramura Kazu, Misaka Mikoto, Hyuga Hinata, Kasumigaoka Utaha, Belldandy, Hatsune Miku, Weak, Luo Tianyi, Nami, Shizuka, Tsukino Usagi, Suzumiya Haruhi, Hestia, Takamachi Nanoha, Izayoi Seiya, Fubuki, Kasugano Sora, Nezuko, Shana, Mikasa, Umaru-chan, Kinomoto Sakura, Takamachi Nanoha, Miku…”
“One hundred and eight in total.”
“We will select 24 of the best from these 108 people to form the list of genuine and replica prince kings.”
“All selected candidates and those on the list of genuine and replica kings will receive generous rewards from this system.”
Looking at the golden list of candidates announced in the sky.
Kasumigaoka Utaha fell to the ground in excitement: “I was actually selected as a candidate.”
“So I have a chance to become the King of Books, great!”
“Hmph, I finally surpassed Kato Megumi and Eriri in this aspect.”
Chapter 4: Second Place, No. 12: Erina Nakiri (Old Version)
Asuna was surprised to see herself being selected as a candidate. She didn’t even know what an H-level King of Books meant.
But she felt inexplicably proud and jumped up excitedly.
Taking small steps, he looked at Kirito and said, “Kirito, I’m on the list. It looks like I have the same strength as the world boss of this world.”
“If I can become the King of Books, I will definitely invite you to celebrate with everyone.”
Kirito nodded and said, “Okay, I wish you can become the King of Books.”
Shirai Kuroko tried to use space movement to reach the Golden List of Avenues in the sky, but soon she found it was futile.
After falling back to the ground, she said to Misaka Mikoto: “Onee-sama, this thing is magical.”
“At least it’s not in the atmosphere.”
“It seems so close, yet so far away.”
“I don’t know who published this gold list, but the opponent’s strength is definitely beyond imagination.”
“Wow, Onee-sama, you’re on the candidate list?”
“Wow, hahaha. I knew onee-sama is the best.”
After saying that, she rushed towards Misaka Mikoto, who grabbed her face and blocked her in front of her: “Kuroko, don’t get carried away!”
“I always feel that this list is not necessarily a good thing. When it is combined with the letter H, it gives me goosebumps.”
A grand voice rang out in the sky: “Now I declare that the winner of the twelfth place in the World Outer Manga Ranking List is Erina Nakiri from Food Wars!.”
Immediately, a stunning blonde woman appeared on the gold list.
The other person has a pair of lavender eyes and blonde hair that falls to her waist.
In the picture, she is wearing a blue uniform with a red bow tie, and her white shirt is stretched so high by her proud figure that it seems like it is about to tear.
She was wearing a plaid miniskirt that was so short that it reached her thighs, which really exuded a pure and sexy vibe.
She was wearing flat leather shoes and white stockings, which made her look pure and sexy.
Not only that, in the picture, Erina Nakiri is holding a bowl of golden fried rice in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Her bright eyes are filled with tears and her whole body seems to be trembling.
This makes people feel very pitiful, but also makes one want to bully her.
How should I put it, that expression on his face didn’t look like he was eating, but rather like he was being fucked.
Especially behind her, there was a red-haired Soma Yukihira who didn’t look like a good person, and he stretched out his hand as if pointing at her.
The picture is too contrasting.
This made all the old and inexperienced people in the heavens and the worlds couldn’t help but exclaim: “Wow, it’s so beautiful!”
“Oh my god, I like this pair of big thunders.”
“I can play with these long legs for a year.”
Those who don’t know what a book king is are still amazed: “So this is the book king! Does it mean a beautiful woman who can become a king?”
“Oh my god, it turns out to be an inventory of all the stunning beauties in the universe.”
“Wow, the way this beauty cries really turns me on! I have the urge to punch her and watch her cry for three years.”
“Well, if I had a beauty like this, I could make her cry three times a day.”
“Wow, the beauties in this world are really dressed in an immoral way. The skirt is too short. Where is the bottom line? Where is the morality? Where is the address?”
“Wow, this dress is not available in our world! But it looks so good. I will ask a tailor to order one tomorrow and then put it on my wife. Wow, I can’t think about it. When I think about my wife lying on the bed wearing this dress, I can’t help but get excited.”
“Those white socks look so sexy. I can’t help but want to lick them.”
At this moment, all the old-fashioned people in the universe couldn’t help but activate their uniform attribute, stocking attribute, and JK attribute switches without any instruction.
The Bad Man Empress lay on the bed, looking up at the sky, and snorted: “Tsk, this Empress is not inferior to her!”
Shirai Kuroko looked at Shokuhou Misaki and said, “Hey, look, she has the same long golden hair as you.”
“I have become the Prince King, what about you?”
Shokuhou Misaki turned her head away proudly and snorted, “What’s so great about that!”
“I must be the King of Books as well. I’m only 12th on the vice list. My ranking must be higher. At least I must be on the main list.”
On the roof of Seireitei, Matsumoto Rangiku sat on the eaves and looked up at her long orange hair, then looked down at her bottomless advantages.
Then he lazily stroked his hair and whispered to himself, “I’m no worse than her.”
As expected, no matter how calm a woman is, she can’t help but compare herself with others of the same kind when it comes to beauty and figure.
You don’t usually see them competing with each other, because there’s no one around who can compete with them.
Only when they meet people of the same kind can they not help but compare themselves with them.
But at this time, most of them think like this: “Well, the other person is as beautiful as me, but his figure is not as good as mine.”
“Well, the other person has the same good figure as me, but her beauty is slightly inferior to mine.”
“Well, the other person’s beauty and figure are comparable to mine, but her temperament is not as good as mine.”
In short, I can admit that you and I are beauties of the same level, but you are definitely slightly inferior to me.
In terms of beauty, I have never been inferior to anyone else in my life.
Huo Linger looked up at the sky, then bit her lip and stomped her feet angrily, then looked down at herself.
She hasn’t fully grown yet, and you can still see a little bit of her toes when she looks down.
I couldn’t help but snort: “What’s the point of having such a big thing? It won’t be a burden to carry it with you!”
“Although her figure is a little better than mine, she is not as cute as me.”
“And she looks very weak.”
“Huh, I still win.”
Although I felt comforted in my heart, I just couldn’t help getting angry. As a girl, who doesn’t want to have a proud and impressive vagina?
Even if being called a burden is something I am happy with.
That thing would be a burden to others, but if it were oneself, no one would find it troublesome.
Chapter 5: The Photographer Must Be Given a Bonus (Old Version)
In the world of Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma, Erina Nakiri was enjoying delicious food. When she saw the scene that appeared in the sky, she couldn’t help but be stunned.
The squid roll in the cherry mouth fell out with a pop.
Her eyes were wide open, and her pupils had turned into white circles that kept spinning, giving her a confused and cute look of disbelief.
“Impossible! How could I be the Prince King?”
“How can this be? This must be a mistake. I don’t like H!”
In the world of Food Wars!, clothes often explode and H attributes are maxed out, so everyone knows what the King of Books means.
When seeing the world of all heavens counting the King of Books, Erina Nakiri had an expression as if it had nothing to do with her and was just watching the fun.
I couldn’t wait to move a chair over and wait for the result while enjoying the delicious food.
However, what she could not imagine was that the first book king to be counted was actually her.
This gave her the feeling that the clown was actually me.
At this moment, her secretary, Xin Hu Fei Shazi, couldn’t help but cast a glance at her, thinking: “Could it be that the young lady has some special hobby behind my back?”
“Otherwise, how can you become the King of Books?”
“But having said that, the eldest lady’s expression in the picture is really cute. She looks like she is easy to bully!”
“What should I do? I have an urge to grab her cheeks and rub them hard.”
“How could I have such an outrageous idea?”
Soma Yukihira also looked at Erina Nakiri with an expression of “So that’s what I see”: “So you are this kind of woman.”
“I didn’t expect you to be the H book king.”
Then he looked up at the picture in the sky again and couldn’t help but smile: “Yeah, this expression really suits you.”
“Haha, surrender to my delicious food!”
“You’re being stubborn. This picture says it all. In the future, you will be conquered by my delicious food.”
At this time, Erina Nakiri looked at the picture in the sky and couldn’t help stamping her feet and said, “Impossible, absolutely impossible!”
“That couldn’t be me. Why would I have that expression?”
“This is fake, all fake.”
“I was wondering why such a picture suddenly appeared in the sky. This must be a brand new projection technology. Someone is trying to discredit me in this way.”
“I would never show that kind of expression.”
Alice Nakiri suddenly appeared beside her and looked at her with a half-smile on her face. “Haha, Erina, I didn’t expect you to be such a person.”
“Come, let me see what kind of H attributes you have.”
“Wow, I didn’t expect you to have such a soft and cute side.”
“Come, let me rub your face.”
“No, absolutely not! Absolutely not!”
Erina Nakiri turned her head proudly, and then saw that everyone around her was looking at her with an indescribable look.
This made her even more anxious, and she stamped her feet and said angrily, “I’m not what you think I am.”
“Absolutely not!”
“I don’t know how to do H!”
The voice of the Golden List Avenue echoed in the sky: “Erina Nakiri, from the world of Shokugeki no Soma.”
“The world of Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma is a very interesting world, a world full of delicious food.”
“Moreover, gourmet food contains a certain spirituality, and a skilled chef can make people feel emotions through the food.”
“The cooking duels between chefs to settle disputes are called shokugeki.”
“It basically means to attack each other with delicious food.”
“In this world, if the food is cooked to perfection, the diners will groan indescribably after eating it, and there is a high probability that the diners will burst their clothes on the spot.”
“This world has taken the saying ‘food, sex and nature’ to its extreme. Food and sex are often linked.”
“When you eat delicious food, sometimes it’s like an orgasm and you can’t hold it back.”
“This is a world full of H attributes.”
“Therefore, women from this world often give people a special H feeling.”
“So apart from Erina Nakiri, there are Alice Nakiri, Hisako Arato, Izumi Mito, Minako Hojo, Ryodo Kobayashi… and so on. These girls will always be the objects of fantasy in the eyes of boys from all over the world. In the eyes of otakus, they are all characters with full H attributes.”
“As the lucky heroine of the Shokugeki no Soma world, Erina Nakiri carries even more H feelings.”
“Especially her arrogant personality and her stubborn attitude that refuses to admit defeat, which makes many boys want to make her cry.”
“So in the books of the universe, she is often the character who is made to cry.”
“Erina Nakiri is the granddaughter of the former head of the famous food school Totsuki Academy, the granddaughter of the Food Demon King. She is the tenth seat on the Totsuki Ten Elites Council and will become the head of Totsuki Academy in the future.”
“She has absolute confidence in her cooking skills and judgment, and will never allow others to disobey her.”
“While serving as an invigilator for the college transfer exam, she ate Yukihira Soma’s popular dish, fried egg rice, and was very surprised by the taste of this popular dish. However, as a serious college student, she grew up eating delicious food and was too proud to admit that this unconventional dish. In addition, Yukihira Soma had a foul mouth, and she had a verbal conflict with her, which made her hate him even more.”
“The chef that Erina Nakiri admires most is Saiba Joichiro. She has a photo of her and Joichiro from when she was a child, and she treasures it very much.”
“However, what she didn’t know was that Yukihira Hajime was actually Saiba Joichiro’s son.”
“From then on, the story of this pair of happy enemies began.”
As the Voice of the Avenue rang out, the Golden List of the Avenue opened in the sky, playing the scene of the Shokugeki no Soma transfer exam like a player.
The first scene made countless old and inexperienced people in the universe cover their noses.
The first thing that caught my eye was the short brown plaid skirt, plump thighs, and black silk stockings.
That sharp shooting angle and the meaningful close-up.
All the old-timers in the world couldn’t help but shout in their hearts: “Fuck! This guy really understands me too well.”
“Add chicken legs, you must add chicken legs!”
“This photographer really understands.”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 6 Whoever is in the Paladin group, kick him out! (Old version)
Then the scene changed, and there was another camera movement from the front with the correct angle and clear meaning, which showed Erina Nakiri’s pair of slender and round thighs to the fullest.
Everyone heard her proud and clear voice: “Dear candidates, I am Erina Nakiri, who is in charge of reviewing the exams today.”
When Hisako Arato announced the exam rules, Erina Nakiri snorted and commented, “Boring!”
Then he smiled and said, “By the way, push the cooking table over here.”
Then he selected an egg from among the many ingredients and said with a sly smile, “The main ingredient is the egg. You can use it to make a dish. Only those who can make a dish that satisfies my tongue can pass the entrance examination of Totsuki Academy.”
“Then candidates, from now on for one minute, you are allowed to give up this exam.”
When these words were spoken, countless candidates were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they turned around and ran away.
One of the candidates, a yellow-haired man wearing blue clothes, was grabbed by Soma Yukihira and asked, “Why are you running?”
Huang Mao explained: “Don’t you know who she is?”
“Erina Nakiri possesses the most powerful divine tongue in human history.”
As he gave his commentary, a close-up of Erina Nakiri appeared from the small to the top, especially when he talked about the divine tongue, there was a close-up of her face, with her small tongue gently licking her lips.
This little action made all the otakus in the world couldn’t help but get their dicks tightened.
They all commented: “There is a ventriloquist in the capital.”
“It is indeed the tongue of God.”
“It’s going to take my life!”
“It’s so shameless.”
“Haha, she has the tongue of God, and I have the right hand of God.”
“Lick me, lick me! That’s so horny.”
Huangmao continued to explain: “Newborns usually start talking when they are between one and two years old.”
“And the first thing she said when she was three months old was, ‘The taste isn’t strong enough.'”
“She showed her talent for taste right after she was born, and has been commissioned as a taster by famous restaurants in Japan since she was a child.”
“The masters of the culinary world are all customers of Erina Nakiri.”
“Her comments will be widely circulated in the industry.”
“If she labels me as someone without talent, my life as a chef will be over.”
The scene shows Erina Nakiri in her cradle, sucking milk.
Then he spat it out and said with a look of disgust, “The taste is not strong enough.”
This scene was so funny that it made everyone in the universe watching the video burst out laughing.
“Hahahaha, I’m dying of laughter, absolutely amazing.”
“This means that the milk is not tasty enough.”
“Mom: Six, am I feeding myself fake milk?”
“Dad said: The taste is not strong enough. Is it my fault? I drank too much.”
“I burst out laughing. This expression is both cute and disgusted. It’s so funny!”
As the explanation progressed, a scene appeared where Erina Nakiri was topless, looming over the chefs like a queen.
Of course, this picture is restricted, it is lit up, and it just shows the thin shoulders.
This instantly broke the defense of countless old and inexperienced people who were watching the video in all the heavens and the world.
“Whoever formed the Paladin group, kick him out!”
“Don’t you know we don’t need a priest?”
“Very good, photographer, you have lost your chicken leg.”
“Fuck, if we’re not allowed to watch it, why do we have to show this meaningful close-up?”
“I envy the person who posted the video. He must have watched it. Damn it! Don’t you know that sharing happiness is worse than enjoying it alone?”
“Yes, this is like the officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps. A bad review, absolutely a bad review!”
“I want to complain. They are eating their meat and not even letting us have a sip of soup!”
Nakiri Erina on the ground was so angry when she saw this scene that she stomped her feet: “Why does this scene appear at this time?”
“It’s intentional, it’s definitely intentional!”
“But when have I ever been like this?”
“This video is definitely fake.”
Speaking of this, she couldn’t help but cross her arms over her chest, thinking about the scene in the video, and thought to herself: “Doesn’t that mean that the producer of this video has already seen me? Damn it!”
But at the same time she couldn’t help but feel her legs go weak.
The more she thought about this scenario, the more she trembled.
Looking at the examinees who gave up and ran away out of fear, Nakiri Erina said proudly: “They are really a bunch of losers. How can I take time out for them?”
“Is there nothing planned for today?”
Xinhu Hisako was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, “Yes!”
Nakiri Erina crossed her arms and said, “Then let’s go to my room and try making new dishes.”
At this time, Arato Hisako blushed mysteriously and looked excited: “Ah, Erina-sama’s new dish…”
In an instant, the atmosphere began to take on a tinge of orange.
Nakiri Erina laughed, put her hands on her waist and said, “What’s the matter, Hisako?”
“You put on an expression that you really want it, you…”
After saying that, he walked forward, grabbed the other person’s chin, and looked at him teasingly.
The smell suddenly became strange, and the scent of lilies filled the air.
Arata Hisako started blushing again: “Um, no.”
“Do you want the right to try my cooking?”
“Well, I think so!” The voice of Arata Hisako changed, and she sounded like she was having trouble breathing due to her heartbeat.
“Okay, greedy kid. Hehe…” Erina Nakiri smiled. She liked to tease her secretary when she had nothing to do. It was fun to see the other person blushing and it gave her a sense of accomplishment.
It’s just that this terrible line makes it seem like roses are constantly blooming in the air.
This made all the otakus and fujoshis in the world get excited.
“Fuck, the car is going too fast. I can hardly catch it.”
“Wow, this is going great.”
“I’m into this couple!”
“Lily is infinitely beautiful, but it’s a pity that we can’t do it.”
“Oh my god! Aren’t you researching food? Why did you suddenly become so dirty? Such a terrible line.”
“Wow, wow, wow, cool!” Anya looked at the sky excitedly, waving her hands constantly: “I always feel that something big is going to happen, so exciting!”
“Ania, no!” Yoer picked her up, covered her eyes with her hands, and looked at the sky in dissatisfaction. “What? Suddenly, you put something that is not suitable for children.”
“Are you trying to corrupt our Anya?”
Chapter 7: The painting style suddenly changes, and the clothes burst! Where is the Nutri-Express? (Old version)
At this time, Yoel’s face also turned slightly red.
Although everyone knows that the show might be a food animation, the lines, the atmosphere, and the pictures are so disgusting.
This is the series of “Mom, let me explain”.
Shirai Kuroko was even more excited when he saw this: “It turns out that all the worlds agree with yuri.”
“This is the greatest encouragement to me and my elder sister.”
“Well, from now on I will move forward courageously.”
“It would be nice if Onee-sama was like this Nakiri Erina.”
“Sister, I am your new husband Hisako, please tease me as much as you want!”
“Kuroko won’t resist.”
Beside her, Misaka Mikoto kept covering her face: “What are those things in the sky? It’s becoming less and less reliable.”
“Is this something that can be shown in public?”
Shokuhou Misaki next to her couldn’t help but glance at Misaka Mikoto. She also had the urge to learn from Erina Nakiri.
I thought to myself, “Misaka Mikoto’s chin should feel very comfortable to touch, right?”
“If that doesn’t work, I can have her do the wall-banging instead.”
“Oh, how could I think that!”
“It’s all because the picture in the sky misled me!”
“Yeah, that must be it! Lily or something, I never thought of that!”
The subsequent plot developed in an even more unpredictable direction.
When Soma Yukihira made the egg rice that would burst, and Erina Nakiri took a bite, the atmosphere instantly became completely different.
In an instant, Erina Nakiri wrapped in a bathrobe appeared in the sky, floating among the clouds with her wings spread.
She was surrounded by a group of evil red-haired little angels, holding feathers in their hands and doing unspeakable things.
The entire sky was filled with Erina Nakiri’s embarrassing voice.
At this point the clothes were already torn apart, but the clouds in the sky had turned into a concealing mosaic.
All the old-timers in the heavens and myriad worlds were furious at this: “Fuck, is that all?”
“Fuck, I’ve taken off my pants, and you’re showing me this?”
“This damn cloud!” Jiraiya said to Uzumaki Naruto: “Come, use your Rasengan to blow away this cloud for me.”
“Naruto, this is your final test.”
“I don’t mean anything else. I just want to see if you have learned the Rasengan well enough.”
Uzumaki Naruto rolled his eyes at him: “I don’t believe you! Don’t think I don’t know what you are thinking.”
The turtle hermit was so angry that he stamped his feet on the beach: “How ridiculous! How ridiculous!”
“I can’t hold back my Kamehameha any longer. I really want to blast these clouds away. Your position is really an eyesore.”
“You didn’t block anything that should be blocked, and you blocked everything that shouldn’t be blocked.”
In the end, he couldn’t help it and really fired a Kamehameha towards the sky.
However, it had no effect on the gold list video in the sky. He could only sigh and shake his head.
“People’s hearts have changed. Where is the most basic trust between people?”
“As a gentleman, I will not look away even if you don’t use clouds to cover your eyes!”
Then he added in his mind: “I will definitely look straight ahead, straight ahead!”
As the plot develops, the style seems to be getting more and more wrong.
After Tanosuke Hui appeared, everyone was amazed: “Another beauty, so gentle and virtuous! It would be great to marry her.”
But when she tasted Soma Yukihira’s delicious food and made shy noises and her clothes started to burst, there was a sudden change in the style of the picture.
But as always, there will always be something to cover up what needs to be covered up, and this time it’s the damn honey.
All the old-timers in the world were indignant: “This is the first time I hate honey so much.”
“Then I want to ask, can I lick the honey? It’s not for anything else, I just think that food should not be wasted, it’s shameful to waste it!”
“Honey said I can still use it this way in my life, it’s really worth it!”
“Why is there honey here! Damn honey!”
Not only that, the performance of one of the seniors was also eye-opening, and his boyfriends directly gave him the comment: pervert!
But the eyes of many fujoshi in the universe lit up.
“Wow, so handsome!”
“I like this one!”
“Will he be compatible with this Yukihira Soma?”
“Waiting for the birth of a new CP.”
“Wow, so exciting! Sit tight!”
In short, eating this melon is really satisfying.
At this moment, Erina Nakiri was looking at Soma Yukihira with a strange expression.
“No, it’s not what you think.” Yukihira Soma kept waving his hands to explain: “No, no, Senior Isshiki and I are innocent! Don’t get me wrong!”
However, Erina Nakiri and the girls around her consciously moved to the side, away from him.
This made Soma Yukihira want to cry: “Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding! Isshiki students simply don’t like to wear clothes.”
Then Mito Yumei appeared. Her wheat-colored skin made her look very fit, and her bold outfit showed off the advantages of the two big Lei to the fullest.
The shorts on the lower body make her look even wilder, and the most important thing is that the buttons on the shorts are not buttoned and the zipper is not zipped, which makes her look even more unrestrained.
This kind of dress makes countless old and inexperienced people in the world call for a nurse.
“Where’s the nurse? Where’s the nurse? I need a blood bag.”
“Where’s the healer? Healer, please heal me quickly.”
“Where’s the Nutri-Express? Give me a dozen first!”
Especially the many close-ups with clear meanings in the shot.
Everyone exclaimed in their hearts: “Give the photographer a chicken drumstick!”
Although in fact nothing was seen, the man was like this, and it was more exciting when he was vaguely visible.
The men of the classical world looked up, staring intently, and sighed, “People’s hearts are no longer the same as they used to be. People’s hearts are no longer the same as they used to be.”
“The beauties in this world are simply insane. They can actually dress like this.”
“Do you still have moral bottom line? Who can tell me the address of this world? I will personally teach them.”
“Well, I will definitely go to this world when I am reincarnated in my next life.”
“I must tell these beauties how they can wear such short pants. I will take off these shameless pants myself and confiscate them with a critical heart.”
Chapter 8 Cooking is so exciting (old version)
When Soma Yukihira and his opponent were having a food battle, the scene where Mito Izumi’s clothes exploded after eating the delicious food really made everyone’s nose itch.
Of course, when the clothes are exploded, they must be mosaiced.
After all, this is an inventory of all the heavens and worlds, not a short movie of all the heavens and worlds.
This caused countless old-timers to feel resentful: “Damn it, I hate people with the last name Ma the most in my life, especially those named Mosaic.”
“But I’ve never been into mosaics in my life.”
Soon, Inui Hinatako appeared. This beautiful woman with wife attributes immediately attracted everyone’s attention.
When she assigned tasks and asked everyone to cook delicious food, everyone was looking forward to it: “Clothes explode, clothes explode, when will the clothes explode!”
“The world of Food Wars! is really interesting. Eating delicious food can make your clothes explode. This setting is really great!”
“When will there be something like this in our world?”
“Yeah, if Senior Sister Fang Qinghan’s clothes suddenly exploded, I can’t even imagine the scene.”
“I want to see Senior Sister Lu Xueqi’s clothes burst.”
Shi Hao looked at the giant peacock bird, an ancient exotic beast that he was grilling, and fell into deep thought.
“Is it because my cooking skills are not good enough?”
“It turns out that bursting clothes is the greatest recognition of cooking skills.”
“I must make a delicacy that will make people burst their clothes in my lifetime.”
As the scene in the sky continued to progress, scenes of beauties eating delicious food and their clothes bursting appeared one after another, and one food battle after another made the viewers feel excited and their noses bleed.
The spectators from all over the world couldn’t help but stare wide-eyed, waiting for the subsequent plot.
Dragon Ball Son Goku, while doing push-ups, muttered to himself: “I didn’t expect that a cooking showdown could make my blood boil.”
“Sure enough, competitions are the most interesting.”
Boa Hancock looked at the video in the sky, propped up her chin and said, “Interesting, I don’t find it boring to watch chefs cooking, I find it very interesting.”
“It really is an interesting world.”
“I really want to taste the delicious food that can make people’s clothes explode. How delicious is it?”
Su Tan’er: “I really hope that such delicious food can appear in our world.”
“It’s really great. I can eat a meal and my clothes will explode.”
“When clothes are damaged, we need to buy new ones. Wouldn’t the business of my Su’s Cloth Shop be several times better?”
Lu Hongti also looked up: “It’s really interesting, cooking is actually such an interesting thing?”
“I can actually get so excited.”
“It makes me want to learn how to cook.”
Yoel looked at the sky with sparkling eyes: “Wow, it turns out that cooking can be done this way.”
“I learned it, I learned it.”
“I’ll give it a try tonight. I’m sure I can make a delicious meal that will please Lloyd and Anya.”
At this time, Anya discovered what her mother was thinking and was already trembling.
She is a good mother in every way except her cooking skills, a typical clumsy person.
No matter what ingredients she gets, even if she is taught a clear recipe and steps, what she makes in the end is definitely dark food.
Then she looked at the sky with tears in her eyes, wanting to eat the delicious food made by the older sisters and brothers.
As for what my mother did, forget it!
Tian Daoqian has started cooking according to the steps in the Golden List video in the sky.
“Next, add a little honey.”
“That’s lemon juice.” Ranma complained.
“And then add a pinch of salt.”
“That’s sugar.”
“And add a little white wine.”
“That’s white vinegar, idiot!”
“Ranma, don’t make trouble around me, get out!” Xiao Qian kicked Ranma away.
After a while, she made a large pot of black, indescribable stuff and placed it in front of Ranma: “Eat!”
“This is a delicious dish that took me two hours to make. I made it exactly according to the steps described in heaven.”
“It must be delicious.”
“The kind that can explode clothes!”
Ranma fell silent as he looked at the pot of what could be called food in front of him. The pungent smell made it difficult for him to swallow it before he even started eating.
But looking at Xiao Qian’s expectant eyes, he could only pinch his nose and muster up the courage to take a bite. Then his limbs twitched and he fell to the ground.
“Sure enough, I thought too much and had too high expectations of her.”
“I don’t ask her to be able to cook delicious food, but at least it should be edible.”
“But even with just this little request, it’s expecting too much from her.”
“My fiancée is good in every way, as long as she doesn’t go into the kitchen.”
“Ranma, what’s that expression on your face!” Xiao Qian snorted unhappily, “Do you think my cooking is bad?”
“This is clearly heavenly, explosive food!”
Exploding clothes?
Ranma felt like he was really about to explode, but it would be an unpalatable explosion.
He twitched and said, “Xiao Qian, are you sure what you made is the same thing as the food in heaven?”
Tian Daoqian twisted her head and said unconfidently: “It should be. Although the colors are a little different, they are both made according to each other’s steps. They should be the same thing.”
Ranma rolled his eyes. “Is yours a little different? Others make it golden and shiny, but you make it as black as ink. How dare you say that!”
At this time, no one knew when Ryoga had sat in front of the pot of food and started showing off like a pig.
“Delicious, delicious, this is the most delicious food I have ever eaten.”
“Whoever said that your cooking is bad, Xiao Qian, is definitely lying.”
Ryoga’s limbs were shaking as he ate, and Ranma said, “Ryoga, stop eating. If you eat more, someone will die.”
Ryoga replied, “No! This is so delicious I can’t stop eating it.”
Tian Daoqian said: “See, someone appreciates my cooking skills.”
Ranma rolled his eyes “He has taste distortion, okay?”
“Well, Ranma, what do you mean by this?”
Tian Daoqian put the big pot of food in front of him: “You should taste it again.”
“You’ll know how delicious my cooking is!”
At this time, Shanpu descended from the sky with a plate of exquisite barbecue in his hand, and the barbecue was sparkling in the sun.
“Ranma, just eat my barbecue.”
Then he looked at Tian Daoqian with disdain: “Haha, is the food she makes edible?”
In an instant, lightning flashed in the eyes of the two people, and sparks intertwined.
Chapter 9 This is a serious food show, right? (Old version)
In short, the hands-on teaching of how to make delicious dishes in the Jinbang videos has made many clumsy women in the world eager to try, and they feel like they can do it again in an instant.
Some of the old-timers ordered takeout, while others cooked by themselves. While eating delicious food, they looked forward to the famous scene of clothes bursting.
It is true that beauty is a feast to the eyes, the ancients were right!
Then, many famous scenes of beauties such as Alice Nakiri and Ryodan Kobayashi revealing their clothes bursting appeared one after another.
This made Nakiri Erina pinch her waist and snorted, “I told you to say that to me just now, and now you are doing the same thing to me, aren’t you?”
“I’m not the only one whose clothes will burst.”
“Don’t laugh at anyone else.”
“Hehe, even grandpa, that old man, has his clothes burst.”
The video in the sky is still playing, which is simply a benefit for all the heavens and worlds.
By the time of the autumn selection, a beautiful judge, Senpyo Natsume, emerged.
The other party’s clothes would explode and make indescribable noises at any time.
This made all the old-timers in the world very excited.
Countless people who looked up at the video couldn’t help but ask in their hearts: “Is this a food show?”
“This is a serious food show I’m watching, right?”
“But why do I see such an indescribable scene when I look at the food?”
“Mom, listen to my explanation!”
Many geeks in the science world couldn’t help but nod silently: “Well, this shows the importance of headphones.”
“Oh my god, you said this is cooking?”
“Isn’t this drugged?”
“This is definitely an aphrodisiac added to the food.”
“Haha, as long as the dosage is enough, it will only take a few minutes for the clothes to explode.”
“I think the name of this show can be changed to Gourmet in Aphrodisiac.”
When Leonora Nakiri appeared, the eyes of all the old-timers lit up again.
“What a beautiful wife! Our H spirits are erupting again.”
“Clothes burst, looking forward to the clothes bursting!”
“When will this explode?”
“Hurry up, my right hand can’t wait any longer.”
When Leonora Nakiri ate Ryo Hayama’s barbecue, the much-anticipated moan and the scene of clothes bursting appeared.
At that moment, countless otakus in the universe started bleeding from their noses.
This is the most revealing scene.
Although there are still some scattered corners of clothes blocking the key parts, it is precisely because of this that people can’t stop.
Especially the embarrassing voice and subtle expression of Nakiri’s mother, which really makes people imagine.
Mom, let me explain.
How can I explain this sound?
If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, no one could explain it. Even jumping into the Yellow River can’t explain it!
Of course, the picture only appeared for three to five seconds, and immediately holy light appeared and golden light enveloped the area.
This made countless men in the universe so angry that they knocked down the trees around them with one punch.
“Fuck, I said that what I hate most in my life is the Paladin.”
“From now on, when you form a team, don’t let the priest be in it!”
“Whoever is the paladin in this group, get him out!”
“Excuse me, is there a paid version? Where can I top up my account?”
“Please open the recharge channel as soon as possible, my wallet is thirsty.”
“This is obviously a food show, why do I feel so excited and excited?”
“Yeah, watching them compete in food, I actually felt like masters fighting each other with deadly blows.”
“I actually got mad watching people cook.”
“Especially when I saw the clothes bursting, it was so exciting!”
“I can watch this cooking process for the rest of my life and never get tired of it.”
“Brother, do you want to watch me cook? I don’t even bother to tell you. You are just trying to take advantage of me, you are such a slut!”
“It turns out that delicious food can be manifested in this way. Please tell me where this world is. No matter how far I have to go, I must rush to this paradise. Please give me the address.”
At this moment, countless male audiences from all over the world are asking for the address, longing to go to the world of Food Wars!
They had no other thoughts, they simply wanted to treat the pretty ladies to a meal that would make their clothes pop.
The live broadcast is coming to an end, but the much-anticipated Erina Nakiri’s clothes-explosion has not appeared yet?
The reason why the following scenes are missing is because the subsequent plot has not yet appeared in this world.
The plot of Food Wars! in this anime world has only advanced to the second season.
Therefore, the scene that everyone was looking forward to did not appear, which caused everyone’s resentment to resurface.
However, the scene suddenly changed to show Erina Nakiri and Hisako Arato changing clothes in the locker room, which was exactly a scene from the third season.
Although she was only wearing underwear in the end, the camera movements really made everyone stare at her.
Countless old-timers raised their fists and howled, “Someone, serve the photographer a whole chicken!”
“Someone, drag me out and chop me up for the photographer.”
“Wow, hahaha. Erina is indeed bigger than Hisako now. She is worthy of being the protagonist.”
“It’s a pity that I didn’t see the scene of the clothes bursting.”
“Erina’s underwear is so beautiful and tasteful.”
When Erina Nakiri saw this scene, she was so angry that she jumped up and down like a steam engine: “Too much, too much! It’s almost over, why do you have to show this scene?”
She pointed her finger at the sky and cursed, “You peeping Tom.”
Megumi Tadokoro squatted on one side, her face flushed red, and the famous scene of her clothes bursting appeared many times in the screen.
There is also a scene where Soma Yukihira experiments with new dishes for her, an indescribable squid leg is forced into her mouth, and then she is thrown into the abyss by an octopus monster. It is really unforgettable.
Although she knew that it was just the visualization of delicious food after eating, and it was not real, it was enough to make her feel hot with shame.
Chapter 10: I couldn’t escape after all (old version)
At this moment in the world of Food Wars!, the students of Totsuki Academy were all watching with great excitement.
“How could I be so worthy to see Miss Alice’s clothes bursting?”
“Oh my god, and Miss Leonora’s explosion.”
“Does this count as a mother-daughter competition?”
“Brother, keep your voice down or you’ll get beaten to death!”
“View the scenery in a civilized manner, don’t make any noise, got it!”
“Wow, Sister Ryodan Kobayashi is really big.”
“Damn it, I can’t record the screen, otherwise I would have to lick it several times a day.”
“I still like Mito Yumei, she’s the real human bomb tank.”
Hearing the discussions of the boys around them, the girls became extremely shy. This was clearly a video review of Erina Nakiri, so why did they become the focus?
Alice Nakiri said with dissatisfaction: “This review is not doing its job, isn’t it reviewing Erina and saying that she is the book king?”
“Why do you have to involve me?”
“My clothes have burst, why aren’t there any famous scenes where her clothes burst? This is so unfair!”
Nakiri Erina patted her chest and thought to herself, “Fortunately, fortunately, there was no scene where my clothes burst.”
Thinking of this, she felt much happier.
I thought to myself, “Huh, with my divine tongue, who can conquer my taste buds?”
“Want to make me burst my clothes? No way!”
“The last bit of integrity was finally saved.”
Just as she was feeling so thankful, the scene in the sky changed and Erina Nakiri appeared in school uniform, holding a piece of grilled meat in her fork and tremblingly putting it into her mouth.
This scene made countless people feel extremely excited.
Alice Nakiri beside her clenched her fists and shouted excitedly: “Eat, eat, hurry up, eat quickly!”
Tadokoro Keiya squatted on the ground and looked up at the sky, her hands clenched tightly, and she muttered, “Damn it! Miss Erina, eat quickly!”
Mito Yumei looked at it with shining eyes and snorted: “You still have to eat it in the end.”
In the world of Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma, countless students of Totsuki Academy are looking up and saying, “Wow, this scene finally appears.”
“Wuhu, we have finally waited for this.”
“As expected, the protagonist of the inventory is Miss Erina. How could she possibly let us down?”
“Is Miss Erina going to burst her clothes? I am really looking forward to it!”
Only Nakiri Erina was extremely anxious, waving her hands constantly, “You can’t eat it! You can’t eat it!”
She could imagine what would happen if she swallowed the meat in this evil Jinbang video.
At this moment, she kept shouting that she couldn’t eat, and she couldn’t help but clamp her legs together.
In the anime world, countless old and inexperienced otakus are watching with stars in their eyes, staring wide-eyed.
At the end of the academy, Kouta Hirata even set up his astronomical telescope.
Later I found that I couldn’t enlarge the video even with a telescope.
The video seemed to be infinitely far away and yet infinitely close to me.
No matter how far away you are, it feels as if you are watching it right in front of you.
But at the same time, no matter what method was used, it was impossible to get closer by an inch.
This made him give up and think: “Can’t it be a little bigger?”
Zhang Chulan was also looking up at the sky, thinking: “Is it so exciting? This is what everyone is looking forward to!”
Feng Baobao turned his head and said, “Can’t see, understand!”
“Or be buried alive!”
Zhang Chulan chuckled and said, “Sister Baoer, can you finish watching before burying me alive?”
This made Feng Baobao so angry that she started digging a hole on the side.
While digging the hole, he looked down at himself and realized that the other party was too evil and he was completely defeated!
She was not as pretty as the other team, but she was just incomparable to this team of evil.
Boa Hancock sat on the chair and straightened her upper body proudly: “Let me see how you compare to me?”
“Let’s fight it out!”
After much anticipation from everyone, Erina Nakiri in the picture finally ate Soma Yukihira’s grilled venison.
The next second there was a scream!
With a bang and a crackling sound, pieces of clothing flew everywhere.
“It exploded, it exploded!”
“Stimulate!—-“
“It’s really exciting! When I fought with that Azure Dragon for three days and three nights, I didn’t feel this exciting.”
“When I broke through to the Golden Core stage, I was never this nervous.”
“Yes, I didn’t expect this much when I picked that seven-colored flower.”
“Good job, you deserve a reward!”
Kamijou Touma couldn’t help but look at his right hand, then looked up at the video in the sky, and thought to himself: “If I touch the other person with my right hand at this moment, what will happen?”
“Will it stop the explosion? Or will it explode more completely?”
“Well, this is really something worth looking forward to.”
“Well, it’s a philosophical question. Theoretically, my hands can eliminate all negative influences.”
“But is bursting clothes a negative effect?”
“I really don’t know about that. But judging from the performance in the video, the explosion of clothes in that world is not a negative buff. Instead, it is more like a gain, which makes people who enjoy the food feel more wonderful.”
“If that’s the case, will those girls’ clothes burst if I touch them?”
Shirai Kuroko’s eyes sparkled: “I wish I knew where this world is.”
“If I could teleport to this world, I would bring back these clothes-exploding delicacies and give them to my elder sister.”
“Wahahaha…”
“Onee-sama!…”
There was an evil look in Shirai Kuroko’s eyes, and the scene of Misaka Mikoto screaming and her clothes exploding appeared in her mind.
The thought of this scene was so unbearable that she almost had a nosebleed.
The Bad Man Empress lazily looked at the scene in the sky, thinking in her heart: “Is there really such a delicacy in the world?”
“It makes people feel so good that their clothes burst after eating it. This makes me look forward to it.”
“I really want to taste this kind of food.”
Chapter 11 The heavens and the worlds are numb. It turns out that this is the King of Books. How exciting! (Old version)
Tushan Yaya sat on her throne, also looking up at the video. She propped up her chin and whispered to herself, “Clothes will burst if you eat delicious food.”
“Is this a spell, a curse, or a rule?”
“It can trigger emotions, which seems to be a bit like creatures outside the circle.”
“It’s just that creatures outside the circle trigger negative emotions, while this delicacy seems to trigger positive emotions.”
“It’s really an interesting thing.”
“If I knew where this world was, I would like to go and see it.”
The scene of clothes exploding in the sky was played three times in a row, and all the old and inexperienced people in the world exclaimed that it was so exciting.
“Photographer, you really understand.”
“The angle was chosen very cleverly. Although I didn’t see anything, I felt like I saw everything.”
“It has to be you. The photographer is really flawless, but I can’t help but give you a thumbs up and a good review.”
“This kind of hazy and vague beauty is something you never get tired of looking at.”
“Someone, chop up all the chicken legs for me as a snack for the photographer.”
Nakiri Erina was so confused at this moment, “Why?”
“It’s too much. This scene was played back and forth three times.”
This made her feel very ashamed. She sat on the ground panting, “Damn it, don’t let me know who you are.”
“Otherwise I’ll never be done with you!”
In fact, the video images are just right, nothing that shouldn’t be leaked is leaked. Every time the clothes are torn, there is either a Holy Light Knight covering, or a priest casting the Guardian of Light, or Mosaic comes to visit, or Tan Dang generates clouds and white clouds to protect the body, or Nezha is surrounded by the Chaos Heaven Ribbon…
All in all, the most exposed scenes are equivalent to wearing underwear or a swimsuit, which is actually nothing.
For these beauties in Food Wars!, this is not unacceptable.
But every time it comes too suddenly, and the spring light disappears suddenly.
The most embarrassing thing is the seductive expressions on their faces when they eat food, which really makes them feel ashamed.
At this moment, the picture in the sky changed, and countless color comic pages appeared. It was a display of Erina Nakiri’s H-level fan books.
However, this video is aimed at the universe, so naturally the key parts are blurred, but everyone understands the general meaning.
The old-timers in the anime world all had hearts in their eyes and drooled: “Wow, this is so exciting!”
“So this is called an H-rated fanfiction book!”
“I didn’t know there were such evil things in the world.”
“Excuse me, where can I buy it? Don’t get me wrong, I just want to criticize it. Since I want to criticize it, I naturally have to understand it thoroughly before I can make a case.”
“Brother, you can’t control such an evil thing, so let us, the people of the heavens and the worlds, deal with it.”
“Wow, there is such a morally corrupt thing. Where is the moral integrity? Where is the bottom line? Where is the address? How much is a copy?”
In the foreign comics continent, there are many otakus here, but it’s okay. H also exists in some worlds, and there is even the concept of H-level fan fiction.
For example, in the world of the indifferent heroine, Kasumigaoka Utaha, she is a writer who can write H-level fan fiction books.
Seeing this scene makes me extremely excited. It turns out that my hobby is so widespread in the world. It feels so good to be recognized.
But in many anime worlds, especially those classical ones, many people have never heard of what doujinshi is, what H is, and they don’t know what comics are.
At the first contact, they were all dumbfounded, and the men all felt their noses itchy.
Suddenly, I felt an urgent need to replenish my blood.
Li Xingyun: “How can such a huge shame be controlled by one hand?”
“Such evil things actually exist in other worlds.”
“It seems that I am still superficial.”
“What is Central Plains? What is Southern Xinjiang? The world I know is still too small.”
Hou Qing said: “The world is so big, I want to go out and travel.”
Sikong Qianluo stretched out his hands to cover Xiao Se’s eyes, and said coquettishly: “Don’t look!”
“How shameless! There are actually things like this in the world. They have even less moral bottom line than pornographic pictures.”
Xiao Se coughed and said, “So you have seen pornographic pictures?”
Sikong Qianluo blushed and said, “I haven’t seen it. I just heard about it from others.”
“Then why are you covering my eyes?” Xiao Se said, “If you cover my eyes, who will cover your eyes?”
Zhang Chulan wanted to look up again, but Feng Baoer knocked him unconscious with a shovel, threw him directly into the pit and buried him with only his head, then covered him with a large iron pot: “I’ll let you see.”
“You idiot, is that something a little kid like you can watch?”
After saying that, Feng Baobao raised her head and looked at it carefully for a few times: “Well, the painting is quite good.”
Asuna looked up at the sky, her whole body numb: “So this is the King of Books, this is the doujinshi.”
She felt bad all over, and then she covered her face and said, “I, I was selected as a candidate for the King of Benzi Model Workers.”
“It’s over, it’s over. I’m already dirty.”
“I don’t want to be a model worker, I don’t want to be a book king.”
The ruthless empress looked at the sky and said to herself: “This is called the King of Books.”
“It’s really not a good thing.”
“Fortunately, I was not selected. Otherwise, I would have fought through the three realms to find you, the mastermind behind this.”
The heroines in all the anime worlds haven’t realized the seriousness of the matter yet?
But they have also begun to understand what the King of Books is.
At this time, the voice of the Golden List Avenue sounded: “Erina Nakiri, the lucky heroine of the Shokugeki no Soma world, has big blonde hair, long legs and a thin waist, and a peerless face. Because of her arrogant and stubborn personality, she has a bit of arrogance similar to that of a queen, but also a bit of childish cuteness, and has a contrasting beauty. In addition, she has the second-highest insult capacity in the Shokugeki no Soma world, making her the most popular female character in the Shokugeki no Soma world, and therefore often becomes the object of fantasy for otakus in all the worlds.”
“Therefore, otakus in a certain world created a large number of H-rated fanfiction books for it, and it once topped the monthly fanfiction king list for a period of time.”
“Unfortunately, the competition for the title of Book King of the Year was fierce, and he missed the chance to be crowned the King of Book King of the Year.”
“But if we only look at the total number of H books, it also ranks among the top three of the year.”
Chapter 12: Children make choices, adults want everything (old version)
“The King of Books is a tribute from all the otakus in the universe to their favorite heroines.”
“The heroine who publishes the most books is often nicknamed the model worker by all the otakus because of her hard work and willingness to work.”
“In a sense, this represents the love and recognition of this heroine by all the men in the universe.”
“After comprehensively analyzing the popularity weights of different eras, and taking a sample questionnaire from otakus from all over the world, combined with the personal opinions of the creator of this list.”
“I give it the 12th place in the second volume of the Comprehensive Outer Comics World Book King, and the 24th place in the overall ranking.”
“Congratulations to Erina Nakiri for taking the 24th spot on the Hardworking King’s throne.”
Hearing this result, Erina Nakiri sat on the ground and said, “I don’t want it. I don’t want this.”
“I don’t want to be such a model worker. I don’t want to be the king of books.”
Alice Nakiri beside her folded her arms in a gloating manner and said with a smile: “Congratulations, cousin, you will be a model worker in the future.”
Erina glared back at her unhappily and said, “You’re no worse than me. You’ve had a lot more clothes exploded than I have.”
Just when other girls in the world of Food Wars! were patting their chests, feeling that they had escaped a disaster.
After a quick scroll, a bunch of notebooks appeared on the video of Dadao Jinbang, although they were blurred.
But everyone can see clearly that the heroines in it include Tadokoro Megumi, Nakiri Alice, Mito Izumi, Inui Hinatako, and almost all the beauties listed are there.
This time everyone was numb.
The voice from heaven resounded throughout the world: “Although Erina Nakiri has become the hardworking book queen in the world of Shokugeki no Soma, it does not mean that other girls in the world of Shokugeki no Soma are not popular.”
“On the contrary, the other girls are also very popular, especially Tadokoro Megumi, whose popularity ranking is second only to Nakiri Erina. With a little effort, she may replace her and become the new King of the Book.”
“Other characters, whether it’s Alice, Hisako, Leorora, etc., are all very popular among otakus.”
“Otakus have also created a lot of fan fiction for them.”
This was like a blockbuster bomb, which made the beauties in the world of Food Wars! roll their eyes and become petrified.
I thought I had escaped a disaster, but unexpectedly, I escaped the first day but not the fifteenth.
They even heard the boys around them talking about: “Where can I buy a notebook like this?”
“I want Miss Erina’s.”
“I like Miss Alice’s.”
“I like Mito Yumei.”
“Tsk, only children make choices, adults want everything and don’t even understand this.”
“All of them. Can your kidneys bear it?”
“Don’t worry about whether your kidneys can bear it or not, I want them all anyway.”
When Tian Suo Hui heard this, she squatted on the ground and drew circles on the ground with tears in her eyes: “Why is this happening?”
“I actually have a notebook too. How can I face people in the future?”
Sakaki Ryoko patted her shoulder and said, “Well, there are so many of us here to keep you company, what are you afraid of?”
“Hey! I didn’t expect that a minor supporting role like me would have a script. Is there still law? Is there still a bottom line?”
“Really? I’m not there when things get good, but I’m there when things get embarrassing.”
Just when all the beauties were sighing with resentment, they heard a rumbling sound of lightning coming from the golden list in the sky.
The voice of the avenue spread far and wide: “Congratulations to Erina Nakiri for winning the 24th seat of the hardworking king throne.”
“A special reward is given to Erina Nakiri for her god-level cooking skills.”
“With this reward, Erina Nakiri will have supreme talent in all cuisines except Chinese, and will be able to make Western, Japanese and other delicacies that no one else can surpass.”
“No one in the world of Shokugeki no Soma can cook as well as him.”
“Reward Nakiri Erina: God’s Nose, God’s Ears, God’s Eyes, God’s Hands, God’s Waist, God’s Legs, God’s Thou, God’s Hips. Combined with her original God’s Tongue, they will become the Body of Nine Gods.”
“It will develop the five senses of human beings to the extreme. After long-term training, it is possible to come into contact with the sixth sense.”
“Reward Erina Nakiri with eternal youth and a lifespan of 300 years.”
“Reward Erina Nakiri with the permission to travel to the continent once a day.”
The entire Shokugeki no Soma world was shocked: “What?!”
“Becoming the King of Books has this benefit, and you can also get such generous rewards!”
“Reward for god-level cooking skills!”
“That means Miss Erina is now at the top of the entire chef world.”
“Nine Gods Body, that sounds really awesome.”
“It turns out that Miss Erina only possessed one of the Divine Tongues, and she was already the Chosen One. Now she has all nine. Who can compare to her?”
“There is one thing I find very strange. The God’s waist, God’s legs, God’s you, God’s buttocks, seem a little bit unorthodox.”
“Why is it so unserious? To be named after God, it must be extraordinary.”
As they were talking, everyone saw Erina Nakiri surrounded by golden light, and the next second everyone noticed that she seemed to have grown a size larger.
It became more agile and as bouncy as jelly, shaking continuously with every gentle breath.
All the boys widened their eyes after seeing this: “Oh my god, this is really an insult to God.”
“Nine Gods Body, this is really not just talk, this is too amazing.”
“Awesome! I like this reward!”
“I don’t know if you like it, but I like it too!”
“My goodness, whoever gets to marry Miss Erina in the future will be blessed!”
The other girls’ focus was obviously not here: “What? You can keep your youthful appearance forever!”
“Wouldn’t it be possible to maintain beauty for the rest of your life?”
“Oh my god! Why am I not the Book King? I want a reward like this too.”
“If you are given such a reward, it’s not impossible to be a model worker or a book king!”
“I want to be the King of Books!”
Alice Nakiri couldn’t help but clench her fist and said, “Why did my cousin take all the good things again? Damn it, I wonder if there will be another chance to be selected as the King of Books in the future?”
“I’m ranked third, and I’m just one step away from becoming the Prince King. Damn it!”
Chapter 13: Being the King of Books is Actually Pretty Good (Old Version)
Leorora: “Really? You youngsters, don’t you know how to give way to us seniors?”
“You are still young, and there will be many opportunities in the future.”
“We are already old. If we don’t become the King of Books now, we may not have the chance in the future.”
Qian Hinatako and Qianbiao Xiamei couldn’t help but nod their heads, expressing their deep agreement.
They are all older and are at the peak of their charm. If they fail to be elected as the King of Books, they will never have another chance in the future.
What should I do if my appearance declines after I turn 40?
And Erina Nakiri has a reward that no one else in the world can ignore: a lifespan of three hundred years.
Who wouldn’t want such a reward?
Adding to her own lifespan, doesn’t that mean that Erina Nakiri could potentially live to four hundred years old?
Moreover, even if one lives to be four hundred years old, the other person will still be eternally young, and his body functions will be the same as those of a young person. Who wouldn’t want such a life?
Such a reward is really crazy, but it’s a pity that this is a direct award given to Erina Nakiri by the Heavenly Avenue Gold List, and no one else can snatch it.
Especially the men became more resentful: “For this book king, does gender have to be so rigid? Can’t men be the book king?”
They really didn’t know this. In fact, men also have book kings. Unfortunately, Li Heng was not interested in taking inventory.
He said he was a real man, had normal sexual orientation and was not interested in men.
At the same time, everyone in the world of Soman All Heavens heard about Erina Nakiri’s reward, and they couldn’t help but widen their eyes. This reward was too generous for both men and women.
In many anime worlds, they may look down on god-level cooking skills or the nine divine bodies.
But no woman can refuse the reward of eternal beauty.
No one could resist the temptation of adding three hundred years to their lifespan.
Even those in the world of immortal cultivation cannot refuse.
Although they can achieve longevity, longevity does not mean eternal immortality.
Even if one becomes a god or an immortal, as long as one has not reached the state of immortality, one’s lifespan will still be finite.
For example, in the world of Zhu Xian, how many people can live for a thousand years?
For example, in the Douluo World, even if one becomes a Titled Douluo, as long as he has not become a god, his lifespan is the same as that of an ordinary person.
There is also the world of A Certain Scientific Railgun, where even if they have superpowers, they still cannot escape birth, aging, sickness and death.
A lifespan of three hundred years is enough to make countless people jealous.
At this moment, the direction of the heroines and supporting actresses in countless anime worlds also changed.
Asuna: “Actually, being a hard worker and a book king is not unacceptable.”
“It’s not like I really became a model worker anyway. It’s just a cartoon drawn by someone else.”
Bulma: “Actually, I think I have the qualifications to be the King of Books.”
Vegeta next to him felt like he was about to be cheated on: “My wife wants to be the King of Books, what should I do?”
Mao Lilan: “I think I have the qualities of a model worker.”
Laura: “It doesn’t matter if there is a reward or not. I just want to be a model worker. Can you give me a chance?”
The Bad Man Queen: “Youth is eternal. If you look at it this way, being a book king is actually quite interesting.”
Zhang Xiaofan looked at the sky and whispered to himself, “Eternal youth, three hundred years of lifespan, then can this Great Dao Golden List bring Bi Yao back to life?”
Lu Xueqi looked at the sky and murmured softly: “I want to become the King of Books, just to get the reward and exchange her life.”
“This way Xiaofan won’t blame himself.”
At this time, Erina Nakiri’s whole body was covered with golden light, and she felt the changes in her body.
Her nose became very sensitive and she could distinguish the smells in the air clearly. She could even tell what the smell was from hundreds of meters away.
Even by smell, she could analyze the composition of those substances.
Her skin became extremely sensitive to touch, and she could even feel the slightest air flow.
“The wind direction is 27 degrees east by north, with a speed of 1.23 meters per second.”
She unconsciously muttered to herself and read out these data.
She could accurately sense that the current temperature was 27.3 degrees.
She can also accurately sense the humidity in the air.
She felt her hands become extremely powerful. Although there was no change on the surface, she felt that her strength should have increased tenfold.
Not only that, her hands became extremely flexible, and she felt that she could do many incredible movements.
Moreover, her control over strength has become extremely precise. If she is asked to add salt to the dishes with a spoon at this time, she can accurately control the subtle changes of one microgram.
Her ears also became extremely sensitive. She could hear the slightest sound from 1 kilometer away and distinguish the direction and distance.
Through sound, she can also accurately locate the other party.
Her eyes swept around, and the data of all the people around her immediately appeared in her mind. The height, weight, and even heart rate and physical condition of each person were all digitized with extremely high precision and became clearly visible in her eyes.
I feel that my waist has become more flexible and powerful, and I can do many incredible movements that I couldn’t do before.
For example, she can bend backward with her head touching her hips within one second without any damage to her waist.
She looked down again and saw that her pair of weights had increased by another size.
As expected, when Heaven bestows a great responsibility on a person, it must first let him endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and then increase his load.
Just give it a gentle shake and the bubble will bounce around.
very nice!
But it suddenly became a size larger, and the shirt seemed too tight and a bit uncomfortable.
Looks like it’s time to change shirts and underwear.
At the same time, Erina Nakiri also felt that her legs became stronger and her leg curves became more beautiful.
She kicked her legs involuntarily, and flew out like a rabbit.
The speed was so fast that her long golden hair was suspended horizontally in the air. It was so fast!
This speed is probably close to thirty meters per second.
She felt her body was very light, nimble, quick and agile. She couldn’t help but kick her legs off the ground and flew up.
She saw the people on the ground were shrinking, which scared her.
The people around him widened their eyes when they saw this: “Oh my god! He jumped almost ten meters high. Is he still a human?”
“This is simply God!”
“Ms. Erina Nakiri, who possesses the body of nine gods, is truly a god.”
“Siguoyi!”
Chapter 14 The wind direction is changing again, why is gender so rigid? (Old version)
Erina Nakiri’s performance made everyone around her envious.
At this time, the voice in the sky did not dissipate: “In addition, all the beautiful characters in the world of Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma whose clothes have exploded and whose books have been published can receive the following rewards as compensation.”
“Nine Gods’ Bodies, one to three items randomly selected.”
“The peak of beauty is extended by 20 to 40 years”
“Life expectancy is extended by ten to thirty years.”
“For the above rewards, the more clothes explosion scenes there are in the inventory, the higher the popularity, and the more books are released, the higher the probability of obtaining better rewards.”
Upon hearing this, the eyes of the beauties in the world of Food Wars!: Shokugeki no Soma lit up, especially those beauties whose clothes were revealed in the video.
It turns out that they still have complaints in their hearts, thinking that they are just supporting roles, why should their clothes be exposed? How embarrassing!
Why is it that I am just an unimportant character, but someone can still write a script for me?
They even wanted to stab someone.
But now, everyone’s mood changed instantly.
The beauties who were not on the list could not help but complain in their hearts: “I am not bad looking, why am I not included in the list?”
“My figure is not bad either, and my body is equally amazing, so why don’t you publish my book? It’s not fair!”
“I want to be the King of Books too, can’t you give me a chance?”
The hearts of those beauties who were listed on the list and had famous scenes of revealing their clothes and had appeared in bookstores accelerated.
“Wow, it turns out that being on the list has these benefits, that’s awesome!”
“I want to stay young forever!”
Alice Nakiri: “Oops, I only exploded twice when I was counted. There are too few explosions. Will it affect the rewards?”
“It’s okay. It seems that I have published quite a few books, but can’t there be more? I am such a cute girl, am I not worthy of those otakus’ fantasies?”
Inui Hinatako: “My clothes only burst once when I was counted. The number of times is really too small.”
“But the good thing is that I seem to have a lot of books. It seems that otakus from all over the world like this one of mine.”
“Sure enough, size is an advantage.”
Tansho Kei was squatting on the ground with tears in her eyes, complaining about why her number of books ranked second? This was really too much of an insult.
And when I took stock, it seemed that her clothes had exploded quite a lot, even more than the protagonist Erina Nakiri.
But after hearing about the reward from heaven, she was immediately revived and suddenly her mood improved.
“In fact, it’s not impossible to be ranked second.”
“I don’t have a problem with being ranked second? What I do have a problem with is why I’m not ranked first?”
Then she gestured in front of her body and looked at Erina Nakiri: “It’s over, I lost here. No, I need to improve my nutrition in the future.”
“If there is an inventory next time, I will try to surpass Miss Erina.”
“Wow, so I am considered the second most beautiful woman after Ms. Erina Nakiri in the eyes of all the otakus in the universe.”
Thinking of this, she felt better.
In an instant, golden light descended from the sky and enveloped the beauties who received the rewards.
Tanomo Megumi was rewarded with the nose of God, waist of God, hands of God, her peak beauty extended by thirty years, and her life span extended by thirty years.
Alice Nakiri was rewarded with the God’s Tongue, God’s Eyes, and God’s Legs. Her peak beauty was extended by forty years, and her life span was extended by twenty years.
Qian Hinatazi was rewarded with God’s Ru and God’s Waist, her peak beauty was extended by forty years, and her life span was extended by twenty years.
Mito Yumei was rewarded with the Nose of God, the Butt of God, her peak beauty extended by twenty years, and her life span extended by ten years.
Kobayashi Rindou, Leorola, Sakaki Ryoko, Chibyo Natsume, Yoshino Yuuki, Hojo Miyoko, Arato Hisako… and so on, every beauty who was counted to the point of bursting clothes or having a book published, has at least obtained a divine body, a reward that extends her beauty by twenty years and her lifespan by ten years.
Everyone felt ecstatic.
At the same time, this also made the boys around them extremely resentful: “Why are all the girls getting the rewards?”
“Don’t boys get any rewards? I protest. Now men and women are equal, and we demand fairness.”
“Why can’t boys publish books?”
“Why is gender so rigid?”
“I’m just asking, is it too late to get a sex change operation now?”
At the same time, all the beauties in the universe were also moved and surprised: “It turns out that even if you are not the King of Books, you can still get rewards.”
“Those who become candidates for the title of Model Worker and King of Books, who are selected to appear in famous scenes, and who publish more than a certain number of books, can all receive rewards.”
“This is really great!”
“Wow, I’m on the shortlist, that’s awesome.”
“When will we take stock of the King of Books in our world?”
“I also want to be a model worker! Even if I can’t be a model worker, I can still publish more books and make some contributions to the world.”
“Well, I’m not greedy for the reward, I just simply like the feeling of being noticed when my clothes burst.”
“Wow, let me explode as much as I want! Explode as many times as I want. In fact, I think it’s not unacceptable to not have censorship, holy light, or white cloud protection when exploding clothes.”
The inventory was a great success and received a lot of attention, and Li Heng was also accepting his own reward.
The system prompts: “Congratulations on your successful inventory. The inventory list has attracted attention from all over the world.”
“Erina Nakiri has won the 24th place in the Hardworking King’s throne. She is the popular choice and has been recognized by all the heavens and the worlds.”
“Special reward: Immortal-level cooking skills.”
“Immortal-level cooking is a level higher than god-level cooking.”
“With this skill, you will be proficient in making food from all over the world, and can express your emotions freely through the food you make.”
“Let everyone who eats the food burst into amazement and be deeply infected and moved by your emotions.”
“Rewards: God’s Nose, God’s Ears, God’s Eyes, God’s Hands, God’s Waist, God’s Legs, God’s Tongue, Nine God’s Bodies Plus Version. God’s Thou is changed to God’s Chest Muscles, and God’s Butt is changed to God’s Abdominal Muscles.”
“Having such a physique has brought the five senses to their full potential, and has successfully stimulated the sixth sense.”
“But this divine body has just awakened. You need to go through a long period of training before you can gradually unleash the power that this body should have.”
Chapter 15 Since it is a reward, why do I have to conquer it myself? (Old version)
“The reward is eternal beauty, a 10% increase in appearance, and a lifespan of 1,000 years.”
“You will be awarded the right to travel through the world of Shokugeki no Soma once a day.”
“The reward is the bond with Erina Nakiri. She will meet the host in the near future. The matchmaker has tied the red thread for you, but whether it will succeed or not, young man still has to work hard on his own!”
“And because of the bond with Erina Nakiri, the host will also have the opportunity to meet and form bonds with many beauties in the world of Shokugeki no Soma.”
“Yue Lao said, young man, I’ve given you a chance. It’s up to you whether you can seize it.”
“Reward: Opening a channel between the Pandian Continent and the Shokugeki no Soma world.”
“From now on, people from the two worlds will be able to interact with each other, increase exchanges, promote integration, and form a larger and more beautiful world.”
“I will give you two top maids and cooks from all the heavens and myriad worlds as rewards. Please check them out.”
“This system is only responsible for rewards. As for whether the two maids and cooks can warm the bed and whether they can be used for personal use, that depends on the host’s own personal charm.”
“The reward is 10,000 taels of gold.”
In an instant, countless knowledge flashed through Li Heng’s mind, various skills of chefs flashed in his mind, and various recipes kept emerging.
It not only includes Japanese and French food, but more importantly, his eight favorite Chinese cuisines, and various snacks are also available.
At this moment, Li Hong could confidently say to the world: “When it comes to cooking skills, I think I am second to none and no one dares to claim to be first. What I mean is that when it comes to cooking skills, everyone here is rubbish!”
At the same time, he also felt that his physical condition was improving rapidly.
His eyes became like telescopes, and he could easily see through distances of dozens of kilometers.
Everything around him became clearer and brighter in his eyes, and he could directly see the essence of others.
When he stared intently, the movement of all objects was slowed down dozens of times.
He felt like his hands had tons of power.
With a light kick of his feet, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and flew out, but his skin could accurately sense that the air flow rate around him reached fifty meters per second.
This means that his current speed has reached fifty meters per second.
He jumped onto a cliff more than 20 meters high.
After a few leaps, he had already reached the top of a mountain, which made Li Heng exclaim: “This reward is really awesome!”
“I never thought that I would be able to become Superman one day.”
After being amazed, Li Heng said to the system in dissatisfaction: “System, what happened to your last few rewards?”
“Why do I need to work hard on my own to build a bond with Erina Nakiri?”
“Okay, even if I can understand this, why do I need to subdue the two maids and cooks who are the final rewards?”
“Does this count as a reward?”
System: “Please, I am the matchmaker, I am only responsible for bringing people together. I am not a human trafficker, nor am I a brothel owner. I am also responsible for sending people to bed with you.”
“Besides, do you think it’s interesting to just send someone to your place without pursuing them?”
Li Heng curled his lips and said, “You are not me, why do you think I would find it boring?”
“I think it’s very interesting!”
“I’m lazy. I only enjoy the results, not the process.”
System: “How about this? I will let you have children directly and skip some processes. Do you think this is okay?”
Li Heng chuckled and said, “System, you are being superficial. What you are talking about is not a process.”
“That’s the result I want.”
“As for the child, well, that’s not a result, it’s just an accident.”
“As a tree, it is good enough to bloom. Blooming is the most gorgeous time. As for whether it bears fruit or not, it doesn’t really matter.”
“Because only the flowers that bloom are yours, and the fruits that bear may belong to others in the future.”
System (⊙o⊙): “Young man, you are really good at making sophistry. This system is speechless.”
“Although I can’t refute you, the principles of the system will not change.”
“I am only responsible for matchmaking. The outcome still depends on the host’s efforts.”
“I’ve given you the opportunity. Whether you can use it or not is up to you.”
“Don’t say this system won’t help you.”
“Finally, I’ll give you another reward, the Super Gourd Little King Kong.”
Hearing this, Li Heng quickly unzipped his pants and took a look, then nodded with satisfaction: “Well, I like this compensation reward.”
“I will reluctantly forgive you, System.”
Li Heng can only comment on this award with one sentence: Awesome!
As everyone knows, Calabash Brothers is the combination of the seven Calabash Brothers, and he has all the skills that the seven Calabash Brothers have.
The eldest brother, Red Gourd Boy, has immense strength and the ability to control the heavens and the earth. He can expand his size tens of millions times to the size of the sky in an instant and become tall and strong.
The second brother becomes the Calabash Brothers, who have the ability to see and hear from afar and can track the target thousands of miles away. Even if the monster is hiding in the deepest cave, he can find it.
The third brother, Huang Huluwa, has a head of steel and arms of iron. He is extremely tough and can climb mountains of swords and dive into seas of fire. No matter how difficult the battle is, he can always take the lead.
The only thing he was afraid of was being soft and gentle. He would become soft after being tickled by the evil snake demon’s magic weapon.
The fourth child, Green Gourd Boy, has a fiery temper and is violent. He will go all out if he disagrees with someone. Not only does he get angry, but he can also spit thunderbolts from his mouth, showing great explosive power.
The fifth one, Green Gourd Boy, is even more amazing. He can spit out water from his mouth and flood the whole world.
When it comes to spitting water, he is a professional and his capacity is unlimited.
The sixth Blue Gourd Boy has the ability to become invisible. He usually hides himself to prevent the enemy from finding his weaknesses.
The seventh one, the Purple Gourd Baby, is even more amazing. He possesses a magic weapon that can subdue any demon.
He could arrogantly say to the fairy: “Hey! Fairy, I call you, do you dare to answer?”
The seven Calabash Brothers are so powerful when they are separated. If they could unite as one and become the Calabash Brothers, any monster in the world would have to surrender.
At this time, Li Heng could say to those female fairies in a very arrogant manner: “Humph, none of them can fight.”
“I didn’t say you can’t do it, I said no one here can do it.”
“Come on together, I want to beat ten of them!”
At this moment, Li Heng held his head high and chest out. As a man, he could only feel confident with such a powerful magic weapon to protect himself.
Chapter 16: Too Much, Food Wars (Old Version)
At this moment, the system prompted: “Ding, your two maids and cooks have been delivered.”
As Li Heng was speaking, he saw two portals opened in front of him, and two figures walked out from them.
Li Heng couldn’t help but widen his eyes: “Oh my god! This is Qian Hinatako.”
“System, what do you mean? I’m not the person you think I am.”
“You want to use this to control me? No way!”
But he couldn’t help but focus his eyes on the evil pair.
Especially since Qian Hinatako was rewarded with the humiliation of God, the evil pair became more and more wanton and arrogant, looking down on everyone, and waving and provoking them arrogantly.
This made Li Heng unable to help but look away shyly. The other party’s evil value was really maxed out, and he couldn’t look directly at him.
But he really has no resistance to this kind of mature woman who looks gentle, has a good personality, is kind and virtuous, has a good figure, and whose children will not starve in the future!
Looking at the other girl, she was wearing a classic yellow shirt. She looked lively and smart, with a pair of beautiful big eyes sparkling with wisdom.
The other person possessed an extraordinary appearance. Just by seeing her beauty, Li Heng couldn’t help but feel happy and excited.
This is a lively and pretty girl.
Li Heng couldn’t help but be surprised and thought to himself: “It’s Huang Rong!”
These two are indeed the top little chefs in the universe, and there is nothing wrong with this evaluation.
I guess no one would object to saying that Huang Rong is the best cook in the world of martial arts!
It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who can compare with his superb cooking skills.
There is no need to say much about Inui Hinatako, she is a chef in the world of Food Wars! She was once the second of the Ten Greatest Cheats of Totsuki and was known as the “Empress of the Mist” in the Totsuki era. Needless to say, her cooking skills are excellent.
With these two maids and cooks, I won’t have to do small things like cooking myself anymore.
And there are people who make the bed and fold the quilt, so it would be even more perfect if the bed could be warmed in the future.
The initial favorability between the two is 80.
According to the definition given by the system, a favorability of 80 is at the level where you can push or not.
That is to say, if you want to push it, there is a certain success rate, but there is also a possibility of failure.
If you fail, your favorability will drop sharply.
So Li Heng felt that he still needed to hold on to something and not be in a hurry. He had to wait until the favorability level was at least 90 or above.
The lively Huang Rong glanced around, then looked at Li Heng and said, “You will be my master from now on?”
“You look handsome and cool, but you seem to be just an average person. I don’t think you are that great.”
“I’m warning you, I just agreed to the request of that system of the myriad heavens and the myriad worlds and worked as your maid and cook for ten years.”
“You are not allowed to have any other unreasonable thoughts, otherwise don’t blame me for beating you up.”
“Don’t think that I won’t beat you just because you’re the master!”
“If you want me to make your bed, don’t even think about it unless you can defeat me and convince me.”
Qian Hinatako crossed her hands in front of her, bowed, then stood up, tilted her head slightly and said with a smile: “Master! I am Qian Hinatako, please give me your guidance in the future.”
“From now on I will be your maid and cook.”
“I will take care of your food, clothing, and other daily chores.”
“But at the same time, warming the bed is not within the scope of my services.”
“If you want me to provide additional services, you need to have a food battle. Unless you can beat me in cooking skills, it is not possible.”
Li Heng asked curiously, “If you don’t want to, why did you become my maid and cook?”
Huang Rong propped up her chin and said with a smile: “I can’t help it. This system of all heavens and myriad worlds offers too much. I can’t refuse it.”
Qian Hinatazi also nodded: “The other party really gave too much, I have no reason to refuse.”
This made Li Heng even more curious: “What benefits did the system give you to make you agree to be my maid and cook for ten years?”
The two looked at each other, and Huang Rong spoke first: “The system of the myriad worlds promised me that as long as I agree to be your little cook, my strength will be immediately upgraded to the innate level.”
“Become a Grandmaster within a year, a Grand Master within three years, and reach the Land of Gods in ten years.”
“And let me remain young and beautiful forever, and give me a lifespan of 300 years.”
“In addition, my cooking skills can be upgraded to a higher level. I will be given recipes and ingredients for all kinds of delicacies from all over the world, allowing me to delve into all kinds of delicacies and acquire god-level cooking skills.”
“And give me ten taels of gold as pocket money every month.”
“If you are recognized during the service, the reward will be increased.”
Qian Hinatazi said: “Well, the voice of the Great Dao Jinbang told me that if I become your little cook, I can obtain god-level cooking skills.”
“Reward me with another divine body, and then reward me with another divine body every three years.”
“Reward me for my ability to manipulate fire.”
“Also grant me the reward of eternal youth, and a lifespan of three hundred years.”
Li Heng couldn’t help but nodded. Indeed, as long as such a reward did not come from a high-level fantasy world, it would be difficult for anyone to refuse it.
Thinking of this, Li Heng touched his chin and said with a smile: “It seems that both of you are very confident in your cooking skills.”
Regarding this matter, neither Huang Rong nor Qian Hinatazi objected, but nodded slightly.
They are modest about everything, but not overly modest about cooking.
In this regard, they have their own pride.
Huang Rong’s cooking skills are unique in the entire world of The Legend of the Condor Heroes, and even in the entire world of Jin Yong’s martial arts novels, which gives her enough reason to be proud.
As the second of the Totsuki Ten Greatest Chefs, Inui Hinatako is also firmly in the top few in the world of Food Wars!, which is filled with countless outstanding chefs.
Anyone can doubt her abilities in other areas, but the only thing they cannot doubt is her attainments in cooking.
Seeing their performance, Li Heng smiled and said, “Then let’s have the food battle!”
“If you win, I can let the system give you rewards in advance and give you freedom.”
“No, I’ll double your reward.”
Chapter 17 Tricky Questions (Old Version)
Qian Hinatako was stunned for a moment, then her beautiful eyes lit up. At this moment, she looked at Li Heng and thought that he was so handsome!
Confident men tend to make women feel attractive.
In the world of Food Wars!, everyone pays more attention to cooking skills.
A man who has strong confidence in his cooking skills always looks brilliant and has great appeal to a cook like Inui Hinatako.
She thought to herself: “This little brother is still very charming!”
“Men who are confident in their cooking skills are always so handsome and cute.”
“If the other party can defeat me, it’s not impossible.”
So she smiled and said, “Okay, if you can beat me in food battle, little brother, I will be yours from now on. I will make you a mattress tonight.”
Huang Rong’s eyes also sparkled: “Humph! When it comes to cooking skills, I, Huang Rong, am not afraid of anyone.”
“Okay, let’s fight.”
“If I lose, I will lose my whole life to you.”
“bring it on!”
“Let’s fight!”
Inui Hinatako said: “Since this is a food battle, we should find a few professional gourmets to judge…”
Li Heng shook his head and said, “No need to bother, just the three of us will do. If any of you think I am not as good as you after you eat the food I made, I will lose.”
Qian Hinatazi clapped his hands and applauded, saying, “Little brother is really full of confidence!”
“Hehe, I suddenly like you a little. You are very confident, and it seems that your whole body is shining.”
Even Huang Rong was surprised. She glanced at Li Heng and thought, “He really has confidence in himself. Isn’t he afraid that we will say something bad against our will?”
“Unless he makes delicious dishes that he thinks are a level above ours, leaving us speechless.”
“Otherwise, even if he is a little bit better than us, if we don’t admit that he is better than us, he will have nothing to say.”
Huang Rong couldn’t help but laugh: “Interesting, there are people who think they are one level higher than me in cooking skills.”
“Very good, I want to see who dares to be so arrogant.”
Qian Hinatazi said: “Then let’s ask the questions.”
Li Heng said confidently: “You guys decide the topic, I know a little bit about everything.”
“Although I don’t know much, it seems that no one knows more than me.”
This is a bit arrogant, and he seems to be saying it very modestly, but what he means is that he can win in any competition.
Huang Rong raised her eyebrows and said, “Okay, in that case, my topic is: Cabbage.”
Hearing this question, Qian Hinata looked at Huang Rong with a little surprise, thinking in her heart: “This little sister is a little naughty.”
“Such a tricky question.”
Cabbage is pronounced the same as “baicai” and is known as the king of vegetables and the top of all vegetables. It was called “shu” in ancient times and has a history of being eaten all over the world for more than a thousand years.
The earliest written record of eating cabbage in the Xia Kingdom can be traced back to the Zhou Dynasty, the tenth century BC.
Cabbage is a vegetable that both delights and gives chefs a headache.
I love it because this vegetable is almost versatile. It can be mixed with any other meat and many other ingredients, and can be cooked with almost any seasoning.
It is very easy to learn how to cook this vegetable.
Anyone with almost no cooking skills can use it to cook with just a little oil, salt and seasonings. As long as you are not a natural culinary idiot like those in anime, you can cook it pretty well.
But this is also what gives chefs a headache, because it goes well with everything, so it is quite difficult to make it extremely delicious and outstanding.
This requires extremely demanding cooking skills.
This can be seen in various restaurants. No matter where you go, it is difficult to find dishes with cabbage as the main ingredient.
This is determined by the characteristics of cabbage.
The cabbage stalks are crisp and tough, tender, juicy and chewy.
Therefore, when cooking, the heat must not be too high to maintain this taste.
Once cooked, the cabbage stalks become soft and weak, without any texture, and sometimes taste like cotton, which is very disgusting.
But when the fire is not enough, the juice in the cabbage stalks has an indescribable rawness and a unique smell of cabbage.
Many people also cannot accept the taste of cabbage.
However, the leaves of cabbage are soft and fluffy, yet tough, and have a unique crisp feeling when chewed.
However, this texture will quickly become completely soft under high heat.
Therefore, in order to ensure this pleasant taste, the control of the heat needs to be extremely precise.
The requirements for fire for cabbage leaves and cabbage stalks are completely different. How to strike a balance between the two is a great challenge for a chef.
Second, on the surface, the original flavor of cabbage is not very strong, and it seems to be able to be mixed with any other vegetables or meats.
But only chefs who have cooked know that the original flavor of cabbage is extremely difficult to suppress.
It can absorb the flavor of any seasoning and seems to absorb the flavor of any meat, but you can always taste the unique flavor of cabbage.
The taste of cabbage is mixed with other side dishes, and the taste is difficult to blend perfectly, and it is always so distinct.
But if it is overcooked, the flavor of the dish will be completely covered up and it will lose its unique characteristics.
How to present cabbage perfectly has always been a headache for top chefs.
Some chefs are creative and cook the cabbage leaves and cabbage stalks separately and eat them separately.
This practice has been criticized by all top chefs and gourmets without exception.
Gourmets believe that cooking it this way does not make it cabbage and that it loses its unique flavor.
Cabbage can give people a more wonderful taste enjoyment because of the unique taste of its crisp stems and leaves intertwined together.
Top chefs, however, believe that cooking in this way is a sign of poor cooking skills.
This leads to an awkward position of cabbage among food ingredients. In almost all Western cuisines, cabbage is used as a garnish and side dish.
Moreover, Western food prefers cabbage and lettuce.
Chapter 18: Huang Rong’s Food Wars (Old Version)
The use of cabbage in Chinese cuisine is also very awkward and hardly worthy of being accepted in formal occasions.
It is widely used in households and can be eaten simply by stir-frying, but in hotels and various high-end restaurants, it is rare to hear of dishes with Chinese cabbage as the main ingredient.
The most familiar Sichuan dish is boiled cabbage.
Huang Rong chose cabbage as the main ingredient for the competition. It can be said that any chef with slightly worse cooking skills would have to back off at this time and would not even have the courage to accept the challenge.
This topic made Qian Hinatako feel a little embarrassed, because whether in Japanese or Western cuisine, there are very few dishes that use cabbage as the main ingredient.
The first thing that came to his mind was spicy cabbage, also known as kimchi.
But in fact, it is not only Koreans who have kimchi, but also ordinary people. The main ingredients of Japanese kimchi are also vegetables such as cabbage and radish.
However, this is a dish that needs to be fermented and pickled, and it is definitely not suitable to be made during a food battle on the spot, as there is not enough time.
And to put it simply, kimchi is pickled vegetables, which are truly elusive.
Only Koreans are willing to serve pickles to guests. Don’t you think it’s shabby?
Soon, the three of them selected their own side dishes and started cooking their own dishes.
At this time, the difference between the three people can be seen. The kitchen utensils used by Qian Hinatako are all modern, including gas stoves, microwave ovens, stainless steel kitchen utensils, etc.
The seasonings used cover ancient and modern times, both at home and abroad, and there are hundreds of them.
The kitchen utensils used by Huang Rong are very classical, with firewood, a kitchen knife, a round iron pot, and a chopping board.
The types of seasonings are also very limited, with only about thirty or forty kinds. Many common seasonings such as chili peppers, MSG, and spices are not available.
Li Heng uses a combination of Chinese and Western methods, with many modern tools and classical kitchen utensils.
As for knives, he only used an ordinary kitchen knife.
As for the stove fire, he used coal and wood, but the pots and pans were very modern.
This is because the preparation of Chinese food pays great attention to the wok flavor, which is something that modern flames sometimes cannot impart.
For some cooking methods, a flame burning fruit wood or a special type of wood is necessary.
For foreign chefs, this kind of thing is just like Chinese medicine, which they cannot understand. It seems so mysterious and incomprehensible.
But for the top chefs in Xia Country, this is something very important.
This is the most important difference between a top chef and an ordinary chef, and sometimes it can be understood but not expressed in words.
This is also the reason why food cooked at home never tastes like that cooked in a restaurant.
As a result, the three of them felt curious and fresh about each other’s cooking methods.
But as top chefs, even if they have never seen each other’s cooking methods, they can still get a glimpse of each other’s strengths.
Huang Rong saw the modern tools that Qian Hinata used and felt a little envious: “The other party’s kitchen utensils look very complicated and impressive.”
“I don’t know how many seasonings are used. It seems that the other party’s cooking skills are good.”
Looking at myself again, I seem a bit shabby with only a pot and a knife.
Huang Rong didn’t know that Qian Hinata was also very envious of her, thinking: “She is such a great cook! She only used a knife to prepare all the ingredients.”
“I used to hear people say that Xiaguo chefs only need one kitchen knife to do all the knife work.”
“It’s not like Western cuisine, where you can clearly tell which knife to use for which job.”
“Sometimes you can’t use your cooking skills to their full potential without a knife. This is something we should learn from the chefs in Xia country.”
Then he looked at Li Heng again, feeling very strange: “The other party also uses modern kitchen utensils, but why must his stove use coal and wood? Why not use natural gas?”
“There seems to be some necessary reason for this?”
During the whole process, only Li Heng did not pay attention to what they were doing, because Li Heng’s cooking skills were now one level higher than theirs.
To be precise, he is two levels higher than them.
Whether it’s Qian Hinatako or Huang Rong, their cooking skills are not yet at god-level.
It is two major levels lower than her current fairy-level cooking skills.
Soon, all the dishes for the three people were prepared, and each person made two servings so that the others could taste them.
First up is Inui Hinatako, who made cabbage rolls
Cabbage rolls, as the name suggests, are a dish with various fillings wrapped in cabbage leaves.
Cabbage rolls are very common in the Balkans, Central Europe, Northern Europe, Eastern Europe and Western Asia. In the 16th century during the Ottoman Empire, grape leaf rolls, which are very similar to cabbage rolls, became popular in the border areas of Europe and Asia.
Cabbage rolls are basically filled with rice, meat fillings, onions, spices, etc. It was introduced to Japan in the late 19th century and became one of the ingredients of oden snacks. In addition to meat, the fillings usually include: carrots, vermicelli (winter noodles), fungus, corn, mushrooms, peppers, etc.
The white Cuijie made by Inui Hinatako has a crisp and cute appearance. The whole dish looks very refreshing and clean, without much juice on the surface.
But you can see from the two sides that there is meat, vermicelli and mushrooms inside. The combination is very reasonable, and through the translucent leaves, it looks very tempting.
The cabbage rolls are square and have an elegant and delicate shape.
It is juicy when you take a bite, and the meat is chewy and refreshing.
The crispness of the cabbage leaves creates a rich and differentiated taste.
Plus the soft texture of the cabbage leaves.
It feels like a jumping feeling in the mouth when you eat it, which makes people happy.
The crispness of the cabbage and the freshness of the vegetables just balance the greasiness of the meat.
Huang Rong’s eyes lit up as she ate this, and she thought to herself, “This sister’s cooking skills are amazing!”
Li Heng also nodded in satisfaction: “With such skills, I don’t have to cook in the future, and I will also have a good time.”
“When the system improves their cooking skills to god-level, it will be even more enjoyable.”
Such a life is really worth looking forward to, and it makes me happy just thinking about it.
Chapter 19: Clothes burst, Huang Rong’s misunderstanding (old version)
Huang Rong made a dish of vinegar pork ribs and cabbage.
It does not have the fancy and exquisite presentation of modern dishes, but the bright yellow cabbage heart is like yellow jade, and tastes crisp and refreshing. It is quite amazing when paired with a little sweet and sour sauce.
The ribs, braised to perfection and drizzled with amber sweet and sour sauce, seem to sparkle in the sun.
The meat is stewed to be tender but not loose, and still retains a bit of chewiness, and the heat is controlled just right.
The flavor is also very rich, especially the slight sourness that neutralizes the greasiness of the meat and actually stimulates the taste buds.
The ribs and cabbage, set off by the amber juice, give people a particularly artistic and beautiful visual enjoyment even without any deliberate arrangement.
Li Heng tasted it and was also very satisfied.
Huang Rong lived in the Southern Song Dynasty. Up to 80 percent of the seasonings used by modern people were not available in that era.
Even the chili peppers that are common today were not available at that time, and the spiciness was replaced by dogwood.
More than 80 percent of today’s common ingredients were not available in that era.
In addition, among the eight major cuisines, only Shandong cuisine and Su cuisine existed during the Southern Song Dynasty, while the other six cuisines had just taken shape, and some did not even have a prototype.
As for Huaiyang cuisine and Shanghai cuisine, they were unheard of at that time.
In this situation, Huang Rong was able to make sub-god-level delicacies using limited seasonings and ingredients, without having developed a complete cooking system.
This talent is truly amazing.
After eating, Hinata Inui couldn’t help but put her arms around her chest, moaned, and her clothes burst into pieces.
“How delicious!”
“It feels like riding a cute white pig and running and chasing in a vegetable garden full of cabbages. It’s like chasing the footsteps of nature, which makes people happy both physically and mentally.”
“This little sister’s cooking skills are so good!”
“She is definitely better than me. She can use limited seasonings to create such delicious flavors. I am not as good as her in this aspect.”
At this time, Li Heng was already staring at it with his eyes wide open, with only two words in his mind: “Wow! It’s so big!”
“So white!”
There are actually two dots of red and one dot of ink on the mutton-fat white jade, which decorates it just right.
It is truly a work of art carved by God!
Huang Rong, who was standing next to him, was confused. “How come his clothes exploded while he was eating? What’s going on?”
“This sister is so weird!”
“Could it be that she used her inner strength to shatter the clothes? But why would she do that?”
“Could it be that she did it on purpose?”
“Do you want to let the master see it on purpose?”
Then Huang Rong glanced at Li Heng and thought to herself, “He is indeed very handsome.”
“But sister, you are too eager to stick to me, aren’t you?”
“I didn’t realize this sister was so scheming.”
At this moment, Huang Rong labeled Qian Hinatako a “scheming woman”. If she knew, she would probably shout, “Unfair! I didn’t do that!”
“No, you misunderstood. People in our world all have this kind of physique.”
“When we eat something that surprises us, we will burst into tears to show our recognition and respect.”
Half a minute later, Qian Hinata looked at Li Heng shyly and said, “How embarrassing! Everything has been seen now.”
This time the clothes were blown away more thoroughly than any other time before.
What was most incredible to Qian Hinatako was that this time when his clothes exploded, there was no holy light protecting him.
In the world of Food Wars!, there is a rule that holy light protects the body.
Women will cover three points, while men will cover a little.
That’s why everyone can feel free to expose their clothes. Although it’s still a bit embarrassing, it’s not completely open.
So everyone in Qian Hinata was surprised. Why did his clothes burst in front of Li Heng and why was there no holy light protecting him?
Huang Rong, who was standing next to him, widened her eyes in surprise: “What’s going on? How come the clothes that just exploded suddenly recovered?”
This seems a bit unreasonable!
The rules of the world are like this, what science is there in the world of anime?!
Qian Hinatazi couldn’t help but explain: “Well, usually when the clothes explode, there is holy light protecting the body. This time it seems a bit unexpected.”
“In fact, the important parts of my body have not been seen by others.”
She didn’t know why she explained it this way, but she just didn’t want Li Heng to misunderstand her.
Although women in their daily lives are actually quite open-minded, at this moment, she didn’t want Li Heng to misunderstand that she was a very open-minded woman.
Li Heng smiled and nodded and said, “I believe you.”
Qian Hinatako looked at Li Heng and found that his eyes were very sincere and he really believed her explanation, so she couldn’t help but feel good about him.
And Li Heng really believed it, because the world of anime is derived from animation, and in the animation, when clothes burst, there is holy light protecting the body, and he also believed that the world of Food Wars!
After getting over the embarrassing situation, the two looked at the dishes made by Li Heng.
The dish made by Li Heng was simply cabbage, without any side dishes. Two carefully selected cabbage hearts were placed in an exquisite porcelain bowl, which looked bright yellow and lovely, like a light Tianhuang jadeite.
The two looked at it for a long time and nodded to each other. Just based on the appearance, color, aroma and taste, the color would score 80 or 90 points.
They sniffed a few times with their delicate noses, but there was no smell at all. This made them frown, as in terms of fragrance, this dish was far inferior.
This made them even more confused. The opponent was full of confidence before the duel, but it was strange that he brought out such a dish without any fragrance.
Even if a dish is made by an ordinary person, it should at least smell good.
Even if it is poorly made and has no fragrance, there must always be other flavors, such as sour or even smelly.
This is the strangest thing, because I can’t smell any smell at all.
At this time, Li Heng picked up a pot of boiling water next to him and said with a smile: “Don’t worry, it’s time to witness a miracle.”
After saying that, he picked up the kettle and poured boiling water over the two small bowls.
The boiling water kept falling down from the heart of the cabbage like a waterfall.
Then something happened that surprised both of them.
Chapter 20 Mom, listen to my explanation (old version)
The two cabbage hearts were like blooming flowers, slowly opening out to both sides one petal at a time, and the whole process was like blooming.
The leaves that open one by one are like lotus petals, which is magnificent.
As the leaves open one by one, an enticing fragrance fills the air.
It has the flavor of chicken, the fragrance of meat, and the freshness of vegetables. It is a complex mixed fragrance, fresh and elegant, but it makes people hungry after smelling it.
Finally, the two cabbage hearts bloomed into two perfect white lotuses in the bowl, while the cabbage leaves were bright yellow, looking like two golden lotuses in the bright water.
Especially the boiling water that was poured, some of which remained in the petals, rolling around like dewdrops, adding a crystal clear beauty.
This makes the dish shine.
At this moment, Huang Rong and Qian Hinatako both gave an evaluation: color, aroma and taste, perfect for color and aroma.
They took a spoon, scooped up a mouthful of soup, and gently put it into Cherry’s small mouth. They were both stunned in surprise. It was just boiled water.
No taste at all.
It’s really boiled water!
They originally thought that the essence of the dish was in the soup, which should be some kind of carefully prepared broth that gave off such an enticing aroma.
They have also figured out the principle of making cabbage bloom, which is to use the moment of blanching in boiling water and the alternating changes of hot and cold to make the cabbage leaves expand.
Moreover, they could also imagine that the cabbage must have been processed with a knife in advance so that it could gradually bloom in the predetermined direction, giving people a very shocking visual beauty like a blooming lotus.
They have even simulated in their minds what kind of knife skills can be used to achieve this technique.
But they really never expected that the broth they thought was full of mystery turned out to be plain water.
The two of them were still full of confidence and wanted to taste the secret with this spoonful of broth.
They feel that they are going to lose, but they want to lose with dignity before losing.
Being able to reveal the secret can also help you turn the situation around.
But now they were both confused. How could it be possible? Was it really just plain water?
What Li Heng made was a classic Sichuan dish, boiled cabbage.
But even a modern top Sichuan cuisine master would be horrified and confused in front of Li Heng.
Because of the boiled cabbage in Sichuan cuisine, the broth is indeed one of the secrets.
The so-called boiled water for the state banquet Chinese cabbage is actually made from ingredients such as old hens, old ducks, ham trotters, scallops, spareribs, etc., and seasonings such as cooking wine, onions and garlic, etc., which are boiled for more than 4 hours. Then the chicken breast is minced and mixed with fresh soup to make a paste to absorb impurities in the pot. After repeating this two or three times, the turbid chicken soup will be as clear as boiled water, but the aroma is rich and mellow, and it is not greasy.
Take the tender heart of the cabbage and carve it into patterns, blanch it in water and cool it to remove the fishy smell. Finally, pour boiling chicken soup over the cabbage to cook it, then pour in fresh chicken soup. It will taste exceptionally delicious.
However, this method was redeveloped based on the lost ancient method of boiling cabbage.
However, the records of boiled cabbage in ancient books clearly state that what is poured in the end is boiled water, not broth.
Stock is indeed used in the production process, but it is only used to add flavor to the dish.
The production process is extremely complicated. After removing the fishy smell and adding flavor to the cabbage, wash it with clean water so that there is no smell on the cabbage.
Then put it in a bowl, and when serving, pour real boiled water on it, using the principle of hot and cold expansion to make the cabbage bloom. During the blooming process, the boiled water also stimulates the aroma hidden in the cabbage, making the whole process just like a lotus blooming, blooming with fragrance, full of artistic conception and fragrance.
Li Heng only knew the whole preparation process of this dish after he received the fairy-level cooking skills rewarded by the space.
He was also amazed by the preparation of this dish.
This is truly a work of art, and he is very proud that it can blossom in his hands.
Li Heng handed two pairs of chopsticks to the two and said, “Please, the real delicacy is in the cabbage.”
“This is the essence of this dish, subtle and restrained, with richness hidden in the delicate details. Only when you delve deeper into it, you will discover its mystery and excellence.”
“This is the spirit pursued by the profound Eastern culture, which is to be humble and call it God.”
Hearing this, Huang Rong and Qian Hinatazi picked up a piece of cabbage leaf with chopsticks and gently broke it. It seemed that a crisp sound could be heard in the air.
The sound is wonderful and fills people with a sense of pleasure.
They thought it would take some effort to remove the cabbage leaves that were tied together, but they didn’t expect that it could be done so easily and effortlessly.
But they could actually feel the wonderful touch of that slight pause on their hands, as if they had plucked a petal, which inexplicably gave them a sense of accomplishment.
This made the two of them even more surprised, this was the pinnacle of swordsmanship, the form was scattered but the spirit was not, the form was scattered but the intention was concentrated.
This is achieved because of the exquisite knife skills. Each leaf retains the last bit of connection, so when not touched, the beautiful flower shape can be maintained and each leaf will not be broken.
But when diners are enjoying it, they only need to use a little force to break off a petal, just like gently picking a lily or a lotus petal.
When the two put the picked piece of cabbage into their mouths and bit it gently with their cherry lips, bright eyes and white teeth, the crisp taste instantly burst out in their mouths, which was so wonderful that it was indescribable.
The feeling is just like gently breaking French fries, but even more crisp and delicious.
What followed was an indescribable delicious taste that made them feel as if they were riding on a cabbage leaf, wandering in the delicious chicken soup and various broths, as if they were swimming in the broth.
Ah! Qian Hinatazi moaned and her clothes burst again!
Oh! Then Huang Rong also groaned, and her clothes burst.
The two couldn’t help but hold each other’s hands tightly, and the sounds they made were indescribable.
This sound is definitely from the Mom, Listen to Me Explain series.
Moreover, each of them has their own characteristics, and Li Heng was stunned watching them.
Chapter 21: Erina Nakiri’s Travel (Old Version)
Inui Hinatako is like a blooming white peony, mature and pure, blooming brilliantly.
But her voice was like that of a charming vixen, soft and gentle.
Huang Rong is like a golden camellia, bright and lively.
The sound is as clear as a lark, with a long tail that touches the heart.
The clothes-exploding effect on both of them lasted for three minutes before it slowly ended.
Huang Rong looked at Qian Hinatako with a blushing face, thinking to herself: “I just wronged this sister. It turns out that food can really make clothes burst when it is delicious to a certain extent.”
Huang Rong’s clothes did not explode when she ate Hinatako Inui’s food because she was not from the world of Food Wars! and her physique was not as fragile as theirs.
Simply put, it means higher resistance.
In the world of Food Wars, people will experience a clothes-bursting effect when their appetite for food reaches the demigod level. Even most ordinary people will experience a clothes-bursting effect when their appetite for food below the demigod level.
People like Erina Nakiri who possesses the divine tongue, or those gourmets, because they have tasted a lot of delicious food, will only be able to feel the sub-god level.
The dish made by Li Heng was not perfect due to time constraints, but it still reached god-level.
Moreover, his cooking reward comes from the world of Food Wars!, and the food he makes has the effect of making people’s clothes explode.
However, in the world of Souman Zonen, people from worlds other than Food Wars! need food of a higher level to make their clothes explode.
So when Huang Rong ate his god-level food, her clothes couldn’t help but explode.
Moreover, the clothes-exploding effect also does not have the protection of holy light. This may be the system’s reward to Li Heng.
This made Li Heng silently give a thumbs up in his heart.
After they recovered, their faces were still slightly blushing, but Qian Hinata was already somewhat used to it. Huang Rong was even more shy because it was her first time, and she would occasionally look up and secretly glance at Li Heng.
At this time, the two were completely conquered by Li Heng’s delicious dish, and they felt a strong fondness for him. Li Heng saw that his favorability had reached 96.
Now it is stable and can basically be pushed.
According to the definition given by the system, if the favorability reaches 90 or above, there is a high probability that the relationship can be promoted.
Especially if it reaches 95 or above, as long as the other party does not have a sudden period, which is a low-probability event, they will basically not refuse.
Huang Rong said, “When it comes to cooking, I’ve never been better than anyone else.”
“But this time I finally realized that there is always someone better than you.”
“I recognize you. I will have you as my maid and cook for the next ten years. Please give me your guidance in the future.”
Qian Hinatazi also bowed, and then said with shining eyes: “Master, I will leave everything to you from now on.”
“Let us live happily together!”
Li Heng laughed and gave each of them 100 gold as pocket money, asking them to go to the city to buy their own daily necessities.
He is also looking forward to living with the two beauties in the future.
Huang Rong cooked in the evening. She got a lot of modern recipes from Li Heng, as well as a more systematic cooking guide, and she couldn’t wait to put them into practice.
Li Heng was also surprised at Huang Rong’s talent. During dinner, he could clearly feel that her cooking skills had improved.
This is a woman who was born to be a cook, but she went astray in the future and actually practiced martial arts.
So the world of The Legend of the Condor Heroes gained a first-class master, but lost a top chef.
Looking at the busy Huang Rong and Li Heng, they also felt a sense of accomplishment, a sense of accomplishment of bringing the misguided girl back on the right track.
After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.
Li Heng had just returned to the room for less than two minutes when he heard a knock on the door. Then Qian Hinatako walked in with her hair loose and said with a smile, “Master, I’ll make the bed for you.”
Li Heng looked at the other person and suddenly had a feeling that he wanted the other person to say: “Madam, your hairstyle is very dangerous.”
And then it is indeed very dangerous.
Huang Rong clenched her fists in anger in the next room: “Damn it, my elder sister got there first.”
“I just wanted to be a little reserved, but I didn’t expect that big sister would be so unreserved.”
“Humph, big sister must have eaten delicious food behind my back again.”
It was just as she thought. This time Li Heng had plenty of time to slowly display his superb cooking skills.
The effect after eating it lasted until the next day.
The next day, Qian Hinatako was in high spirits because she participated in the whole process of helping Li Heng with the delicious dish, which made her feel more accomplished.
Early in the morning, Erina Nakiri looked at her reward.
One of the rewards is that you can travel across the continent once a day.
This made her feel very curious and eager to try something.
After all, a new thing, an unprecedented world, has great appeal to her.
She bit her finger and whispered to herself, “Why don’t we go over and take a look? Anyway, we can teleport there and back.”
“It can teleport me to the inventory checker.”
“Humph, damn it! I want to see what kind of person she is. She actually identified a cute girl like me as the King of Books.”
“Although I received a reward for this, but, humph! He is just not right!”
“Although I can forgive him, he must apologize to me.”
“You must apologize to me with a delicacy from their world that is good enough to please my divine tongue.”
Thinking of this, she jumped out of bed, dressed up carefully, and then started her first time traveling through time.
The system prompts: “After crossing over, you will appear within a ten-meter radius around the person who reviewed the gold list. Do you want to cross over?”
Erina Nakiri chose without hesitation: “Yes!”
The next second, a portal opened in front of her and she raised her legs and went in.
When she appeared again, she was in Li Heng’s room. She looked at the scene in front of her and her eyes widened in shock.
She wanted to scream, but then immediately covered her cherry lips. Her bright eyes turned into huge white circles, and she was in a daze.
The next second, his entire face turned red, as if it had been branded by a branding iron, and steam was coming out of his face: “You rascal!”
Chapter 22: Do we have to face such terrible things after getting married? (Old version)
At this time, Li Heng was also confused as he saw Erina Nakiri appear, and thought to himself: “Oh my god, this is too coincidental, isn’t it?”
Everyone knows that men are full of energy for a period of time after they wake up every morning.
Seeing Erina Nakiri appear, Inui Hinatako was also stunned for a moment, and greeted vaguely: “Oh, Miss Erina, you are here too.”
“Well, you’re welcome.”
Only then did Erina Nakiri see clearly that the person squatting was actually Inui Hinatako.
“No wonder I haven’t seen this senior since yesterday, but it turns out she came here.”
“Damn it! You are the one who captured me, didn’t you? Let me go now.”
“You big bad guy, how dare you let a senior sister do such a thing.”
Inui Hinatako smiled and said, “Ms. Erina, you misunderstood.”
“I want to do this.”
“It is my responsibility as the head maid to take good care of my master’s diet, daily life and physiological life.”
Well, Inui Hinatako promoted herself and appointed herself as the head maid.
She felt that she belonged to this position.
Li Heng has a premonition that there will be more and more maids and cooks around her in the future, so she will naturally need a manager.
She was the oldest, arrived the earliest, was the first to devote herself to Li Heng, and was the most loyal, so she felt that the position of head maid belonged to her.
So who else should she choose? She took the lead without even asking Li Heng to ask, and she promoted herself.
So Li Heng was a little confused. He looked down at her and thought, “When did you become the head maid?”
But thinking about how well-behaved and cooperative the head maid was, he felt that it was okay and she could be the head maid.
Indeed, in the future there will probably be many maids and cooks around him, many women, and he should have a manager.
At present, Qian Hinatazi is more suitable.
She is older, intelligent and gentle, organized, not jealous and well-behaved. She should be able to handle harem affairs in harmony in the future.
Hearing what Inui Hinatako said, Nakiri Erina covered her burning face and said in disbelief: “What! Senior, did you agree to this?”
“He asked you to do this kind of thing, would you be willing to do it?”
Qian Hinatazi didn’t have any intention of dodging. She held the gun in her jade hand and said with a smile, “Yes, I am willing.”
“My master is the greatest, most handsome, most elegant man in the world, and the man who deserves my love the most.”
“I’d do anything for him.”
After a night of communication, Qian Hinatazi’s favorability has been transformed into loyalty and has increased to 98.
This score is called “unchanging until death” by the system.
Even if Li Heng is gone one day, Qian Hinatako will remain chaste and never betray him.
If it reaches 99, it means life and death.
As soon as Li Heng dies, the other party will immediately commit suicide to express his love for her.
One can imagine how loyal Qian Hinatako is to Li Heng now.
The look in her eyes when she looked at Li Heng was full of admiration, love and tenderness.
This made Nakiri Erina feel incredible and surprised. She pouted and said angrily, “You must have used some magic on me, Senior Sister?”
“You actually let her do such a shameful thing in broad daylight.”
Erina Nakiri stomped her feet and steam was coming out of her head like a steam engine.
However, when she said this, she lowered her head and looked again: “You hooligan!”
Then she turned around angrily, walked out of the room and slammed the door. Outside the door, a man with a red face was squatting, covering his face and steaming.
“I, I am not pure anymore.”
This was the first time that Erina Nakiri faced terror head-on, and the psychological shock she suffered can be imagined.
“That’s terrible! Do we have to face that kind of horror after getting married?”
“I, I’m so worried!”
“If I make him angry in the future, will he beat me to death?”
She couldn’t think about this. The more she thought about it, the more she felt her body temperature rising and her heartbeat speeding up.
“Damn it, why did he teleport me to his side and let me see this scene.”
However, the problem is that the system has already prompted that when traveling through time, one will travel to a radius of ten meters around Li Heng.
Erina Nakiri felt depressed. It was her fault because the timing of the teleportation was wrong.
But she never expected to see this scene in broad daylight.
I can only sulk alone.
However, that bad guy didn’t come out to comfort her, how hateful!
The other party came out slowly after half an hour, so you can imagine that he was definitely doing bad things during this half hour.
This made Erina Nakiri snort. She turned her head away and was unwilling to pay any attention to Li Heng in a proud manner.
Huang Rong also noticed the newcomer Erina Nakiri, but she was not surprised by the addition of another person.
Didn’t she come here suddenly? So she was used to it.
As for the tsundere Erina Nakiri, Li Heng smiled and said he had a way to cure her.
For the beauties in the world of Food Wars!, there is no problem that cannot be solved by a delicious dish. If there is, then use two dishes!
And it just so happens that there is a delicious dish for breakfast today.
That was after Huang Rong and Qian Hinatazi ate boiled cabbage yesterday, but they heard Li Heng say that the boiled cabbage was just an imperfect delicacy.
The more perfect delicacy, boiled cabbage, cannot be presented due to time constraints.
The two of them begged Li Heng to make the most perfect boiled cabbage for them to taste.
Li Heng thought, it doesn’t matter if it’s one dish or ten dishes, so he made hundreds of servings of boiled cabbage in one go to save trouble later.
You don’t have to worry about wasting so much. If you don’t eat the prepared boiled cabbage, you can put it in the system space to keep it fresh forever.
So today’s breakfast was the preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried dough sticks made by Huang Rong, and boiled cabbage made by Li Heng.
Nakiri Erina hadn’t eaten breakfast yet either, but when she saw the breakfast of the three people, especially when she saw that Li Heng didn’t invite her to join them, she turned around and said even more arrogantly, “I don’t want to eat this kind of common people’s food.”
“Although the appearance is perfect, the aroma is not strong. It is so simple that it doesn’t look like a delicacy.”
Chapter 23: Tsundere Erina (Old Version)
In addition to Li Heng’s boiled cabbage, Huang Rong’s preserved egg and lean meat porridge and fried dough sticks are also low-key and restrained.
The fried dough sticks are golden, crispy and shiny, looking very tempting, but with only a faint aroma of grease.
The century egg and lean meat porridge also looks delicate and shiny, but it also does not have a strong aroma.
This made Erina Nakiri mistakenly believe that these two breakfasts were not very good.
However, Huang Rong’s culinary talent was so strong that, influenced by Li Heng’s large number of recipes and modern cooking techniques, she became a god-level cook overnight.
Therefore, the food is restrained in flavor and its aroma is condensed but not dissipated.
Huang Rong was very unhappy when she heard Erina Nakiri complain about her food.
She picked up a fried dough stick and pulled it gently, tearing the crispy, fragrant and soft dough stick apart. In an instant, a rich aroma filled the entire yard.
It turned out to be an oily scent with a hint of jasmine.
The rich and mellow aroma of oil can stimulate appetite, trigger hunger and make people salivate.
The scent of jasmine is pure and elegant, which is completely incompatible with the scent of oil.
Just like a bodybuilder and a noble girl, when the two are put together, there is always a sense of incongruity like beauty and the beast.
However, with Huang Rong’s superb cooking skills, the two aromas blended perfectly together, turning the bodybuilder into a masculine and majestic handsome prince, and the aristocratic young girl into a noble and elegant princess young woman. The two were romantically combined together, you in me and I in you, inseparable.
The greasy feeling of oil is neutralized, and the fragrance of jasmine becomes more elegant and richer.
When she smelled this fragrance, Erina Nakiri felt it was a little unbearable.
“It smells so good, I want to eat it!”
“What kind of food is this? It smells so good!”
In an instant, her expression softened, but she gritted her teeth and resisted the temptation of the food.
After all, she was the one who was arrogant first, how could she admit defeat so easily?
“Humph, I won’t compromise unless you take the initiative to invite me.”
“Otherwise I will never forgive!”
“If you take the initiative to invite me, I can reluctantly taste this common people’s food.”
At this time, Huang Rong used the spoon in her hand to pick up the condensed porridge skin on the top of the century egg and lean meat porridge. Instantly, the rich rice aroma and the sweet osmanthus fragrance filled the air with a flavor that whetted one’s appetite.
It turned out that it was because the porridge was served in a bowl, and when it got cold the surface condensed into a transparent skin which locked the fragrance firmly in the porridge.
Only by breaking through this layer of skin and stirring the bowl of century egg and lean meat porridge, the ultimate aroma will spread, whetting one’s appetite and making one’s throat feel uncomfortable.
This made Erina Nakiri unable to help but waver a little.
If it were her in the past, she would have already surrendered to the temptation of this delicious food.
However, after receiving rewards from the system, her cooking skills improved, her physical fitness also improved, and her resistance became much stronger than before.
For example, Soma Yukihira’s cooking skills could make her clothes burst before, but now when she eats the food, she can only faintly praise it as delicious, and she won’t even make an embarrassing moan, let alone burst her clothes.
But Huang Rong’s delicious food could arouse her desire, making her unable to resist the urge to eat.
This made Erina Nakiri couldn’t help but be surprised: “This woman’s cooking skills are so high! She is definitely an extraordinary chef.”
“Damn, I really want to taste the food she cooks.”
But when she thought about how she had just been proactive and arrogant and now couldn’t let go of her pride, she struggled in her heart and forced herself to turn her head away and not look. However, the aroma of the food kept teasing her and made her feel itchy.
“Come and treat me to a meal!”
“If you ask me, I can reluctantly forgive you.”
“You didn’t even know how to seize this good opportunity to make me forgive you, humph!”
At this time, she saw the ordinary boiled cabbage that Li Heng brought over, and couldn’t help but curiously and arrogantly mocked: “Such ordinary cabbage, is this what you eat?”
Then she saw Huang Rong and Qian Hinatako eagerly grab a bowl of boiled cabbage, with pious looks on their faces and their eyes shining, as if they were looking forward to a delicacy.
This couldn’t help but make Erina Nakiri feel surprised and curious.
Who is Inui Hinatako? She was once one of the Ten Great Masters of Totsuki. What good things has she not eaten? She is actually looking forward to this ordinary bowl of cabbage. Is there something special about this dish?
But after looking at it for a long time, Erina Nakiri didn’t feel that there was anything special about it.
This is also easy to understand. The world of Food Wars! Soma is basically only proficient in Japanese food and Western food, and there is basically no chef who is proficient in Chinese food.
Among the Ten Great Masters of Totsuki, there is one named Kuga Teruki, who is said to be an expert in Natsuki Sichuan cuisine.
However, pooh! In Li Heng’s opinion, the other party is also proficient in Xiaguo Sichuan cuisine? It’s so funny.
The whole thing was just about making Mapo Tofu, but I ended up making it wrong.
Mapo tofu is cooked extremely hot and spicy, which is called the essence of Sichuan cuisine.
But don’t be funny, Sichuan cuisine, one of the eight major cuisines of the Xia country, is indeed famous for its spicy taste, but Sichuan cuisine is more than just spicy.
For example, the boiled cabbage he is serving now is one of the most classic dishes of Sichuan cuisine.
Sichuan cuisine also has many classic dishes that are not spicy.
Although Mapo Tofu is a Sichuan dish that also uses chili peppers, its signature dish is not spicy.
Anyone who has eaten Mapo Tofu knows that it is spicy, but not the kind of spicy that is so hot that you can’t swallow it.
The “ma” in Mapo Tofu does not refer to the spicy taste, but the name of its founder is Chen Mapo.
It is obvious that Kuga Teruki only has a vague knowledge of Natsuki cuisine, but even so, he still became one of the Ten Greatest Masters of Totsuki.
With this half-baked Mapo Tofu, Soma Yukihira almost failed.
If Natsuki cuisine were to appear in the world of Food Wars!, it is conceivable that it would absolutely dominate the entire show.
However, the food anime “Food Wars! Shokugeki no Soma” never dared to feature real Natsume delicacies from beginning to end, otherwise it would have ended directly.
Therefore, the world of Food Wars! is affected by this setting. The people in it are proficient in cuisines from all over the world, but they know nothing about the cuisine of Xia.
That’s why Erina Nakiri was surprised and sneered when she saw the boiled cabbage.
Chapter 24: Real Boiled Cabbage (Old Version)
If the chefs from the Xia country saw this scene, they would probably exclaim: “Boiled cabbage!” and immediately respond with reverence.
This dish is not something that every Xia country chef is capable of making. Without top-notch skills, which Xia country chef would dare to touch this dish and serve it to guests?
It’s embarrassing if you don’t have the skills to cook this dish well. If the chef knows about it, he will beat you with a stick.
Of course, the boiled cabbage made by Li Heng is even more extraordinary, and even a top chef would be surprised.
Because his boiled cabbage is real boiled cabbage.
Completely different from the clear broth like boiled water used in modern state banquets for Chinese cabbage, what Li Heng used was real boiled water.
The essence of the state banquet boiled cabbage lies in the soup, while the essence of Li Heng’s boiled cabbage lies in the dish. The two are completely different concepts and are not of the same grade.
Just as Erina Nakiri was about to turn her head away with a sneer, she saw Li Heng carrying a pot of boiling water and pouring it on the three cabbages.
Then a scene that she would never forget appeared.
The three white jade cabbage hearts began to bloom one after another under the watering of boiling water, opening the layers of petals, just like a beautiful jade lotus in full bloom.
The bright yellow leaves, when watered with boiling water, reflect an attractive light, and the blooming cabbage flowers look like a golden lotus, magnificent.
She couldn’t help but exclaimed: “Oh my God, there are dishes like this!”
“I understand. This is using the principle of thermal expansion and contraction to make the pre-processed cabbage expand under the action of heat, giving it a feeling of blooming flowers?”
“Oh my god, whoever came up with this idea must be a genius!”
At this moment, the fresh aroma of boiled cabbage spread, and Erina Nakiri smelled it with her divine nose.
Oh! She couldn’t help but moaning shamefully just by smelling the aroma of the dish.
The next second her clothes exploded. Although they had not been completely torn apart, they had already been damaged in many places.
What kind of delicacy is this? Just smelling it makes her want to burst.
Huang Rong and Qian Hinatazi beside them also had the same reaction. Their clothes were damaged and torn in many places, and their spring scenery that could not be concealed was about to break through the cracks.
This is the power of divine food.
Huang Rong and Qian Hinatako couldn’t wait any longer and each used their chopsticks to gently pluck a leaf.
No, at this moment their movements were as if they had picked a petal of a golden lotus, pious and elegant.
When the two put the leaves into their cherry-like mouths and chewed them, the incomparable deliciousness exploded in their mouths.
In an instant, the two of them screamed as if they had reached orgasm, and their clothes burst open instantly.
All the clothes on his body exploded into sparkling golden spots, and exploded directly into molecular and atomic state.
The two of them couldn’t help but fall into the fantasy of delicious food, having long forgotten everything around them, and embraced the arrival of the food wonderland with their hearts and minds.
This gave Li Heng, who was standing by, a feast for the eyes.
Then he gently picked up a piece of cabbage leaf with chopsticks and gently waved it towards Erina Nakiri, smiling and saying, “Do you want to eat it?”
It feels like your own pet cat or dog is waving at you.
It was as if the Big Bad Wolf was tempting Little Red Riding Hood.
However, Nakiri Erina was completely unaware at this moment. Her legs trembled involuntarily as she walked towards Li Heng. With a final tsundere, she whispered, “If you must feed me, I can reluctantly taste it.”
Li Heng laughed: “Haha, you are really a person who talks nonsense but does not follow the truth.”
“Come on, I’ll let you enjoy some real food.”
“Give your divine tongue a real treat.”
At this moment, there was only the cabbage leaf in Erina Nakiri’s eyes. She panted, her cherry lips slowly opened, and she approached step by step.
She knew that she would be defeated as long as she ate this piece of leaf, but she just couldn’t control her body and she wanted to eat.
Every cell in her body was leaping with joy, calling out to her, controlling her, asking her to taste this delicacy.
She was totally unable to resist, so her eyes were filled with tears of grievance and pity, showing her last bit of pride and stubbornness.
She was still whispering to herself, “This is a bad person. She bullied me! I, Erina Nakiri, will never give in.”
Finally, her proud cherry lips touched the cabbage leaf. In an instant, the incomparable deliciousness was beyond the limits of her words.
Ah! After a long cry, all her clothes exploded into molecular state.
Her beautiful eyes, which were filled with moisture, suddenly widened, and then her whole body could not help but tremble. She began to make shameful sounds that she could not suppress, and then she knelt on the ground with her eyes closed. That expression, with tears in the corners of her eyes, if there were no surveillance, Conan would have thought that she had been raped if he saw this scene.
Of course, Conan definitely has no chance to see this scene. Only Li Heng can watch it without restraint.
As for monitoring, that is definitely necessary.
Why is there surveillance?
Li Heng said that this must be monitored! This must be used as evidence, first of all to prevent the arrogant young lady Erina Nakiri from denying her guilt.
Second, he has to prove his innocence!
He didn’t want to watch it, but they forced him to watch it, so he had to watch it.
Although he appreciated the beautiful spring scenery, he had no choice.
Li Heng picked up a leaf with a malicious look, shook it and said, “Do you want more?”
Judging from the words and the tone, he is definitely a villain, a playboy who flirts with women.
However, Erina Nakiri didn’t care about all that. She opened her cherry-like mouth without saying a word and took a bite. Her cute look, like a puppy snatching food, made Li Heng laugh.
This scene must be recorded.
Based on this scandal, Li Heng said that he could eat Erina Nakiri for the rest of his life.
Every time Li Heng picked up a leaf, Erina Nakiri couldn’t wait to grab it.
While enjoying the food, she cried and finally whispered to herself stubbornly and proudly: “Bad guy, bad guy! Big bad guy!”
At this time, Erina Nakiri was already completely focused, because everyone who was trying to grab the food threw themselves on Li Heng.
She was so busy that she couldn’t even care about Li Heng using her hands to warm them.
Chapter 25: The Stubborn Miss (Old Version)
At this time, Erina Nakiri felt extremely hungry, and nothing she ate could relieve her hunger. Only eating this boiled cabbage could do the trick.
Every cell in her body drives her to eat.
As for the rest, nothing matters anymore.
When there was only one cabbage leaf left to eat, Li Heng, who had a bad taste in his mouth, held it in his mouth. He wanted to see if he could seduce Erina Nakiri.
Netizens often describe the food in Food Wars! Shokugeki no Soma as being drugged, and Yukihira Soma is the king of medicine.
But compared to Li Heng, what is he? !
Li Heng wanted to try out the effectiveness of his gourmet medicine.
When Erina Nakiri saw this scene, she hesitated for only a second, then slowly approached tremblingly.
In an instant, roses seemed to bloom in the air, and the aroma of food and flowers blended perfectly together.
After a long time, Erina Nakiri snorted and stood up proudly.
She couldn’t help but cover her body with her hands because her clothes were still torn and couldn’t recover.
This is the power of fairy-level cuisine.
In the world of Food Wars, the chefs can only make the highest sub-god-level delicacies, which can only make the diners’ clothes explode for a short moment.
And if it is a truly god-level delicacy, the diners will remain in the exploding state for three minutes after eating the delicacy, unable to recover.
In this state, even if you put on new clothes, they will explode instantly.
Once you reach the fairy-level delicacy, this state will last for ten minutes. After eating the last bite of the fairy-level delicacy, you will have to maintain the exploding state for another ten minutes.
Anything that tries to cover its eyes and body will be instantly exploded into molecular and atomic states.
Therefore, Huang Rong, Inui Hinatako, and Nakiri Erina all shyly maintained this state, allowing Li Heng to admire them.
Of course, Qian Hinatako was more open and didn’t use her hands to cover up. After all, she had already done more in-depth things.
There was only Li Heng and two girls at the scene, so it was totally unnecessary.
What’s more, her eyes are full of Li Heng now, so she is willing to let him see it, especially she likes to show her advantages.
She felt proud when she saw the admiration and fascination in Li Heng’s eyes.
The pair of rabbits I have raised for so many years are most useful now, so it is not in vain.
In the future, I must feed them more delicious food so that they can grow whiter and fatter.
Although Huang Rong was shy, she didn’t say anything.
After all, she had such a high degree of favorability towards Li Heng that she could be pushed forward at any time, so naturally she was not afraid of him seeing it.
Moreover, she is known as Little East Evil, and her personality is not as shy as that of ordinary ancient women.
After being shy for a moment, she became confident and confident.
The shyest one was Erina Nakiri, who blushed and turned her head away, looking both shy and tsundere.
Li Heng teased her with a smile: “Do you want to eat more?
Hearing this, Erina Nakiri immediately turned around and said, “Yes, don’t think you can bribe me with a delicious dish and make me forgive you.”
“At least two dishes, no, at least three dishes.”
“If you make me three dishes like this, I will reluctantly forgive you.”
Li Heng laughed, this kind of stubborn, arrogant and unyielding young lady can sometimes be very cute.
Then he put his arm around her waist and held her on his legs, smiling and saying, “Okay!”
“I will make you a dish like that every day from now on.”
This made Erina Nakiri smile immediately, and she no longer cared about the way Li Heng hugged her.
“Come, now try Huang Rong’s cooking.”
“Her cooking skills are second only to mine, reaching god-level. Don’t underestimate these simple fried dough sticks and preserved egg and lean meat porridge.”
“As for these two things, in your world of Food Wars: Shokugeki no Soma, no chef has the skills to make them.”
“Of course, now besides you, you have also received god-level cooking skills as a reward from the system. If you learn from Huang Rong, you will be able to do it in the future.”
Hearing this, Erina Nakiri snorted again and said, “How is that possible?”
“You underestimate our students from Totsuki Academy.”
“We, the Ten Great Men of Totsuki, are not named in vain.”
But she only drank a mouthful of porridge and ate a bite of fried dough sticks before she couldn’t help making an indescribable sound.
If she wasn’t in the state of having her clothes exploded and had no clothes left to explode, she would have exploded right now.
With just one bite, Erina Nakiri knew that what Li Heng said was true. Before the appearance of the Great Dao Golden List, no one in their world could make these two simple dishes.
No one could make it so delicious, including her.
This is something that can only be achieved with true god-level cooking skills.
Now, only she, who has been rewarded by the Great Dao and possessed god-level cooking skills, could possibly replicate this delicacy.
However, she didn’t know much about Chinese food, and needed to learn from Huang Rong for some time before she could perfectly replicate it.
This made her feel a little respect for Huang Rong.
“This beautiful lady in front of me is such a great cook!”
“She didn’t receive any rewards from the avenue, but she has mastered god-level cooking skills. What a high talent.”
“As expected, there are always people better than us in this world. I can’t be too proud.”
“I still have a long way to go in the field of food.”
She couldn’t help but turn her head and look at Li Heng. This was the goal she would pursue in the future.
She herself didn’t even realize that there was a hint of fanatical admiration and tenderness in her eyes as she looked at Li Heng.
After breakfast, when her clothes were no longer torn, Erina Nakiri changed into a set of classical Natsuki costume, which made her look even more beautiful and elegant.
And she is not planning to go back for the time being, because no one in Totsuki Academy or the world of Food Wars! can teach her anything.
She planned to stay here so that she could ask Li Heng and Huang Rong for advice on more advanced cooking skills at any time.
Huang Rong was also very happy. She didn’t know how to cook Western or Japanese food, and didn’t know how to use modern cooking utensils, so she and Erina Nakiri could share their knowledge and learn from each other.
In addition, Qian Hinatako was also rewarded with god-level cooking skills because she became Li Heng’s maid.
The three women had endless common topics to talk about and instantly became good sisters.
Chapter 26 A new inventory begins. What should I do if my girlfriend wants to be the book king? (Old version)
Seeing this scene, Li Heng also smiled. This was a good sign. It would be great if everyone could live in harmony.
He also looked forward to collecting a group of beautiful wives and concubines and setting up several tables at home in the future.
When the time comes, he will cook personally and prepare a heavenly delicacy for every table.
After eating, many heroines and super beauties from various anime had their clothes burst open in an instant. Wow, it’s exciting just to think about it.
In order to achieve this goal, he still needs to continue to work hard.
Then Li Heng looked at the courtyard again. It was a reward given to him by the system when he crossed over. The front yard was an information consulting firm.
In the past, he didn’t have enough food to eat and was busy with food every day. He never thought carefully about the purpose of the system giving him this shop.
Now that he had been rewarded with 12,000 taels of gold, no longer had to worry about food and had beautiful women by his side, he began to think seriously about this problem.
An information consulting firm is a place that provides information consulting to others, in simple terms, it provides intelligence.
He would take inventory of all the heavens and worlds through the system and obtain all kinds of information.
Is the system asking me to be an intelligence dealer?
However, the system does not explicitly state this, which means that it can be done or not.
My main job is still to do various inventories.
But when I have nothing to do, I think I can do some intelligence trading.
After all, even in the universe, there are many magical worlds and many magical things.
For example, the devil fruit in the pirate world, the holy cloth of the Saint Seiya, the seven dragon balls in Dragon Ball, the Zanpakutō of the god of death…
These are all fun stuff.
What’s more, there is the Chinese comic world, which has many fantasy and high-level martial arts worlds, with all kinds of elixirs, magic weapons, pills, and cultivation methods…
Li Heng drooled at the thought.
Once he has taken inventory of one anime world after another, these worlds will be connected to the mainland where he is taking inventory, and he will have the opportunity to get all these good things.
But it takes too much time to collect these good things one by one.
In this case, exchanging information through selling intelligence is indeed a good way.
It seems necessary to transform this information consulting firm.
Having made up his mind, Li Heng plans to find time to redesign it, but what is more important now is to review the videos.
While no one was disturbing him, Li Heng started making the second video.
At this time, all the anime worlds are looking forward to the next video.
Everyone couldn’t help but look up from time to time, gazing at the golden list that had already disappeared into the sky.
After reviewing the last video, the Golden List of Avenue of the Great Dao did not disappear, but changed from a stretched state back to a scroll state, and the black hole blue portal behind it also disappeared.
The sky had long since returned to normal, but there was a huge golden scroll hanging in the air, shining with the sun and the moon, becoming a wonderful sight in every world.
At this time, the scroll in the sky slowly expanded, and the rumbling sound of thunder spread throughout the heavens and all worlds, indicating that a new video review was about to begin.
Countless people looked up when they heard the voice.
In the world of The Bad Guys, the empress was lazily stroking the white cat in her arms. When she heard the sound, she stood up and walked out of the attic.
Looking at the golden list of the avenue that stretched out, she couldn’t help but smile and said to the people around her, “Bring me a chair.”
“Find someone to get some good wine and food!”
“yes!”
“I don’t know who will be counted this time.”
“It’s really interesting. There is such a thing as the King of Books among all the worlds. It’s interesting!”
“This is much more interesting than the courtesan in the brothel.”
After the last inventory, she also understood what the book king meant.
It looks sexy, but it’s not.
The person being counted was not a very sexy woman.
It’s just that because she is so beautiful and popular, she has become the object of fantasy of men from all over the world, and then people draw her in their imagination.
I can only say that this is a different kind of liking.
And that comic book is also very interesting, and the drawing skills are much higher than those in their world.
The Empress thought to herself: “If I have the chance, I would like to read a few comic books.
“Hehe, do H-rated comic books look more interesting than erotic paintings?”
In Douluo World, at this time Tang San and Xiao Wu were also sitting on the big tree and looking up at the sky.
“Third brother, this Avenue Gold List is too much.”
“I’m actually counting such astringent things.”
“So that’s called the H Book King! I don’t want to be the Book King and be fantasized about by a bunch of men. I get goose bumps just thinking about it.”
“I only need the third brother.”
Tang San nodded and sighed in his heart: “The other party’s inventory is all foreign comic books, which should have nothing to do with our world.”
“But everyone who is counted will receive a reward.”
“I don’t know what kind of rewards there will be in the future.”
“If the reward is generous, it wouldn’t be him who can make the list for Xiao Wu.”
“Aren’t all the benefits she gets mine?”
In the world of Divine Seal, Sheng Caier was also looking up at the Golden List of Avenues. She enjoyed watching it very much.
Because she was blind, she couldn’t see anything.
But last time when she was reviewing the videos on Dadao Jinbang, she found that it was magical that she could see what was being played on Dadao Jinbang in the sky.
This is a holy light for her who has been blind since childhood.
At least in her dark world, she can look forward to seeing some scenery that is different from the darkness.
So even though the content of the inventory is a bit embarrassing, she still likes to watch it.
Sometimes I even wonder: “If I can be counted as the King of Books, will I be rewarded with restored eyesight?”
“I really want to open my eyes and see the world.”
Detective Conan pushed his glasses and looked at the golden list in the sky.
“This golden list can review all the affairs of the heavens and the worlds, but I wonder if it knows who is behind the Men in Black organization?”
“It’s such a headache. I’m counting the books. I hope Xiaolan doesn’t make the list.”
Otherwise, he would feel happy just thinking about all those old perverts in the world coveting his girlfriend.
However, Xiaolan was just the opposite. She sat beside him and looked at the golden list in the sky, saying to herself, “I wonder if I will become the King of Books?”
“What reward will I get then?”
“Can you exchange my reward for answering a question? I want to know where Shinichi is?”
When Conan, who was standing next to him, heard this, his mouth twitched.
“What should I do if my girlfriend wants to be the King of Books?”
“Friends from all walks of life, please give me some advice. I’m waiting online.”
Chapter 27 New function, Zhutian Danmu (old version)
Asuna had just killed a wild monster, and she drew out her sword and looked at the golden list of the avenues that had opened in the sky. Her face changed involuntarily, and she stamped her feet: “Damn it!”
She didn’t know what Book King was before, but she understood it after watching the first video.
Thinking about how she had told Kirito that she wanted to be the King of Books, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the ground when she recalled this scene.
Kirito next to him was also embarrassed at this moment.
When Asuna said she wanted to be the King of Books, he was there to support her.
If this gets out, he will be so embarrassed. People will think he has any special hobbies, right?
At that time, he also said that if he encountered a world boss at the level of a book king, he would bring his companions to kill him.
If my girlfriend really becomes the King of Books, will this statement be misunderstood?
This is such a huge misunderstanding!
Asuna was looking at the golden list of the avenue that opened in the sky with mixed feelings, thinking to herself, “I have become a candidate for the Book King.”
“The probability of one hundred and eight people choosing twenty-four is more than one in five. Maybe I will really become the King of Books.”
“What if I really become the King of Books? I wonder if the reward I get can get us out of this game where we are trapped?”
“If possible, being the King of Book King wouldn’t be a bad thing.”
“It’s just a fantasy of those boys. It’s not real anyway.”
“It’s just that I’ll be drawn into H-manga, which is a bit disgusting!”
In the Doraemon world, there is a video of Nobita, Shizuka, Doraemon, Suneo, and Takeshi sitting on a swing and looking at the sky.
Daxiong was very excited: “Shizuka actually asked us to come out to play and watch videos together, it’s really great.”
“But why does Shizuka like watching this kind of video?”
“Well, she must not like h, she must like food!”
Shizuka pointed to the sky excitedly and said, “Look, there will be a new video soon.”
“I’m really looking forward to it. I don’t know who will be on the list this time. It feels so interesting!”
At this time, Sento Isuzu was busy receiving guests at the amusement park. The number of visitors to their amusement park had increased hundreds of times in the past two days, and countless people came here to visit.
This made her both happy and headache.
The joy is that this declining amusement park has been revived.
The passenger flow is full every day, and anyone who wants to enter the amusement park now needs to make a reservation.
The headache is that these people come here because of her reputation, and they all come to see her.
Because she is the candidate for the King of Books listed in the Golden List of the Avenue in the Sky.
So when people around her found out, they all wanted to come and see why she was on the list.
Besides, who doesn’t have relatives and friends? Once the word of mouth spread, everyone knew that there was a person named Sento Isuzu in Gancheng Guanghui Amusement Park who had the qualifications to become the King of the Universe.
This really made her laugh and cry. The name came too quickly and was too big for her to handle.
It would be fine if it was just general fame.
He is the king of books, and this is a bit embarrassing.
Especially with so many old and inexperienced otakus coming here, it was very difficult for her to deal with them.
The other party had bought a ticket and was a guest. As a staff member of the amusement park, she must receive him well.
She couldn’t refuse the other party’s reasonable request, such as taking a photo.
But she felt very uncomfortable with the looks from those people and could only endure it.
So it can be said that Sento Isuzu is both in pain and happiness at this time. Receiving a large number of guests every day, she is not only physically tired but also mentally tired.
But seeing the aging amusement park come back to life made her feel it was all worth it.
So now she is a little conflicted. She doesn’t want to be the King of Books, but she also looks forward to becoming the King of Books.
If she is really selected and succeeds in being listed as the King of Books in the Heavens and Myriad Worlds, then her fame will be even greater and will definitely attract more guests to the amusement park.
Then she could use this huge fame to completely rebirth the amusement park.
In fact, as long as she lives, this amusement park will never close down again.
Just like now, many banks are willing to lend them money to allow the amusement park to purchase new equipment and expand the venue to accommodate more guests.
Thinking of this, Sento Isuzu clenched his fists, looked at the golden list of the avenue in the sky, sighed and said, “Forget it, I still hope to be the king of this book.”
“It’s just a fantasy for boys, it doesn’t matter.”
She felt comfortable when she thought about it, because she had been beautiful since she was a child. In fact, she knew that many boys around her were fantasizing about her, but she couldn’t stop them from thinking about it.
If she becomes the queen of comic books, not only the men around her will fantasize about her, but also many otakus in the world will fantasize about her.
It doesn’t matter. She won’t meet these men anyway. She doesn’t even know who they are, so it won’t have any impact on her.
Thinking of this, I feel more relaxed.
At this time, the Great Dao Golden List had been fully unfolded, and the great Dao’s loud voice rang out, spreading to every corner of every world: “Inventory of the King of All Heavens and Myriad Worlds, the second issue of the universe.”
“First, a new rule was announced before this inventory.”
“In order to allow all living things in the universe to have a sense of participation, starting from this inventory, the barrage function will be enabled.”
“While the video is playing, everyone in the universe can use this function to synchronize what they want to say with the video.”
“Everyone is welcome to participate in the comments and express their thoughts.”
“All you have to do is think about what you want to comment on and then silently say send, and your comment will be successful.”
“In order not to affect the video, all comments from people are displayed above or below the video.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the scroll of the Golden List of the Avenue had expanded in two sides, becoming an independent barrage area.
The upper and lower borders are at the top and bottom of the video window, and their size is only one-fourth of the video.
This novel feature made everyone surprised, curious and excited.
But no one knew what barrage was, and didn’t know how to use it for a while.
Li Heng posted the first comment: “Hello everyone, my name is Li Heng, welcome to watch this video.”
Chapter 28: Tianma World, Haramura Kazu (Old Version)
Looking at the barrage of comments that kept passing by, everyone was excited: “Oh, so this is called barrage!”
Although Li Heng posted in Chinese, the system will actively translate the barrage into the languages of all the worlds in the universe.
Everyone who sees it will hear it in their own native language, and there will be no language barriers.
This is amazing!
Some people tried to post barrages and found that what they wanted to say immediately appeared above and below the video, which made them feel very interesting and excited.
This is equivalent to being able to communicate with everyone in the universe through the screen.
You can express your thoughts to others, even the most embarrassing ones, because no one will know.
“This feature is really great!”
Zhang Chulan chuckled: “Even if the content I post is perverted, Sister Baoer won’t know.”
“Well, this way you don’t have to worry about being buried alive.”
“I like this feature.”
Wang Ye was thinking to himself, “If I post a comment cursing at that bastard Zhang Chulan, he definitely won’t know it’s me.”
“Hey, this is worth a try!”
Sister Bao Er was thinking to herself, “If I had posted the picture of Zhang Chulan walking birds under the moon, no one would have known it was posted by me!”
Rikka Takanashi’s eyes sparkled: “Can we still play like this?”
“Haha, that’s great! I wish I could let all the heavens and the worlds know about my existence as the True King of the Evil Eye.”
She immediately posted a comment: “The Evil Eye King is here, all the monsters in the heavens and the worlds tremble!”
Perfect World, An Lan laughed: “Okay, interesting.”
“I didn’t expect that there are other worlds besides the nine heavens, ten earths and three thousand states.”
“I want to find you and conquer you.”
He immediately sent a barrage: “The top of the immortals, proud of the world, with me, there is peace and there is heaven! Praise my name, and you will not fall into reincarnation. Chant my true name, and you will be immortal forever.
This guy’s comment is full of evil intentions.
He wants people in all the heavens and the worlds to chant his true name.
In the perfect world, a strong person who has reached his level can already illuminate the heavens.
As long as someone calls his real name, he can sense which world the other person is in.
After this barrage was posted, all living beings in the heavens and the worlds could see it. Even if only one greedy person was tempted by him and called out An Lan’s name, he could take the opportunity to sense where the other person was and find the other person’s world.
Then he would lead all the races from outside the domain to break through the world barriers and conquer and invade the other side.
It’s just that he thought the Golden List was too simple, and his little idea was doomed to fail.
The perfect world he lives in also has the heavens and myriad worlds, but it is just a part of the wider world.
He regarded all living beings in the world as ants, and considered himself an invincible immortal king, and was extremely proud.
But in the eyes of the system, he is just a bigger and stronger ant.
Li Heng is also very satisfied with the new features added to this video. He can also use barrage to guide more topics, gain more attention, and get more rewards.
The voice of the video spread throughout the world of Zongman: “The eleventh place on the sub-list of Gaian Universe is from the world of genius mahjong girl, Haramura Kazu.”
“The world of Genius Mahjong Girl is a world where mahjong is prevalent. Playing mahjong has become a professional sport with countless people participating.”
“Mahjong, also known as Mahjong or Majiang, is a casual game played by three or four people with gambling characteristics, and is sometimes used for gambling.”
“Mahjong originated in Xia Country, and was later spread all over the world. This game exists in many worlds in the universe.”
“It is divided into many categories, the main ones are the national standard mahjong based on the Xia Dynasty standard, the Japanese mahjong inherited and developed by Xiao Rizi, also known as Riichi mahjong, and the Western mahjong that was spread and improved in the Western world.”
“The world of the genius mahjong girl is a world with riichi mahjong as the background of the story.”
There are many worlds in the universe where the game of mahjong does not exist. When I heard the voice of the Golden List of the Great Dao and saw the mahjong table appear, I felt curious but also confused.
The old-timers were thinking: “Will the clothes burst again this time? I’m so excited!”
“Just wait for the clothes to explode!”
Da Dao Jin Bang first introduced the rules of Riichi Mahjong, so that those friends in the heavens and all worlds who don’t know what Mahjong is can know what Mahjong is.
At the very least, we should let them know what a straight is, what a pair is, what a ke is, what a kong is, what a hand is, what a yi is, what a tian hu is, what a di hu is, what a ling kai hua is, what a hai yue na gu gu is, what a hai yue na gu is, what a ling kai hua is, what a hai yue na gu is, what a hai yue na gu
What is Qing Yi Se? What is Hun Yi Se? What is Guo Shi Wu Shuang Shi San Yao? What are Da San Yuan, Da Si Xi, and Jiu Bao Lian Deng?
This made those who had never played mahjong in the universe feel that it was very interesting.
Willow God: “This game sounds interesting. It might be good to play it to kill time when you have nothing to do.”
She spent endless years practicing, and sometimes felt lonely and bored.
When she saw the mahjong explanation in the Golden List of the Avenue, an idea came to her mind. In an instant, a mountain in the distance collapsed, and pieces of jade flew out. When they came in front of her, they had all been cut into the same size.
I have made a set of Hetian white jade mahjong according to the appearance of the mahjong in the Golden List of Heavenly Avenue, and it looks extremely exquisite.
Then Willow God sighed and said, “It’s a pity that this thing requires three or four people to play together.”
“I wonder if many people will learn this after watching the video of the Grand Prize List?”
“Then I can find someone to play with.”
After saying that, he waved his hand, put away the set of mahjong, and continued to watch the video.
The Bad Guys Queen looked at the video and said in surprise: “This dice-throwing game is somewhat similar to the leaf play.”
Her feeling was correct. Mahjong originated from the leaf game in the Tang Dynasty, which was the prototype of modern mahjong. It went through the Song Dynasty and was officially named Madiao in the Ming Dynasty. It is basically the same as the current mahjong.
The Huanyinfang run by the empress is a brothel, which has all kinds of gambling games, of course, and she knows a thing or two about it.
“Interesting, this thing looks much more fun than the leaf game.”
Then he turned around and said to his men: “Go, make one according to the look in this video.”
“If it’s fun, we can have one more game in our Huanyin visit later.”
Chapter 29 Let go of that penguin, let me do it! (Old version)
There is Majiang in the world of Young Song. Sikong Qianluo asked, “Xiao Se, this game is a bit similar to Majiang.”
“Is Majiang so fun?”
Xiao Se shook his head and said, “No, Ma Diao doesn’t have as many explanations as them.”
“I’ve never heard of big three or big four.”
“I’ve never heard of Nine Treasures Lotus Lantern or Flowers on the Ridge, but they seem more interesting.”
At this moment, in the world of the genius mahjong girl, every girl was looking at the sky in shock.
Longmen Liutouhua pinched her waist and pointed at the sky and laughed: “Wow, haha, I said, Xiao Hehe is so big, she looks very h and astringent.”
“Does this make her the Prince King?”
Tian Jiangyi glanced at his cousin and asked, “Your place is very flat. Is that something to be proud of?”
This sentence was like a huge hammer weighing thousands of pounds, hitting Longmen Liutouhua on the head all at once, making her a little autistic.
It took him a long time to come back to his senses, and he said with a proud tilt of his head: “Humph, those are just some encumbrances.”
After saying that, he picked up Tian Jiangyi and punched her head with his fist: “Xiaoyi, you are very brave to talk to your cousin like that!”
Tian Jiangyi waved her arms and legs and struggled, “No, you’re not my cousin. I’m obviously older than you.”
Yuancunhe tightened her hands around the penguin. She was confused and felt incredible: “Why? Why would I be the King of Books?”
Then she looked down at her own evilness. It was so huge that it completely blocked her view. Not to mention her toes, she couldn’t even see the big penguin below her.
Is it just because he’s grown big?
Takeihisa pointed to the sky, laughed and said, “I didn’t expect that, Haramura, you would be on the list.”
“Of course, this isn’t necessarily a bad thing.”
“The book kings who make the list will be rewarded in the end.”
“The last food world rewarded god-level cooking skills. Maybe you will be rewarded with god-level mahjong skills next time.”
Thinking about it this way, Haramura nodded, as if it was not unacceptable.
Anyway, I have become the Prince King. There is nothing I can do. I can only hope that the reward will be better.
Miyanaga Saki was also shocked: “Why? Why is my ‘wife’ on the list?”
“No, I don’t want Haramura-san to be on the list and become the King of Books. I don’t want her to be the object of those boys’ fantasies.”
Kataoka Yuki: “Yoshi, Xiaohe is on the list, damn!”
Suga Kyotaro, the well-known genius mahjong girl, has no male protagonist in this anime. The real male protagonist is Miyanaga Saki. He is just a dispensable yellow-haired follower.
At this moment, he was standing aside with his eyes sparkling, thinking: “I really want to read Haramura-san’s notebook, I really want to own it.”
“That must be great!”
Just as I was thinking this, Kataoka Yuki hit me on the head: “Xiao Jing, what are you thinking about?”
“You must be thinking about something bad, right?”
“No, I didn’t! I didn’t want to get Haramura-san’s notebook.”
Everyone around couldn’t help but look over, so that’s what it was.
Only then did he realize that he had said the wrong thing. Wasn’t this an admission of guilt?
Isn’t this embarrassing for him?
Upon hearing this, Haramura Kazuichi quickly moved away and hid behind Miyanaga Saki.
Kataoka Yuki kept hitting him on the head with a rolled-up newspaper: “Don’t let your imagination run wild! Don’t let your imagination run wild!”
Everyone was arguing, but the golden list in the sky continued.
“Haramura Kazu is a student at Kiyosumi High School. He is a talented player who has won the individual championship of the National Junior High School Mahjong Championship.”
“She is sixteen years old, a beautiful genius girl. In a world where monsters are rampant and everyone relies on super powers to play mahjong, she is one of the few girls who has reached the pinnacle of the mahjong world with scientific mahjong.”
“People call him Angel Xiao He He.”
“She has long pink hair, a proud bust, plump and slender thighs, and a cute and soft personality, so she is not the protagonist of this world.”
“But she is known as the heroine of the world of genius mahjong girls, and because of this she is liked by many people and has become the object of fantasy for many boys.”
As the Avenue Gold List was counted, Haramura appeared in front of everyone holding a penguin.
All the old-timers in the world were excited when they saw it, and they all posted comments: “It’s so big!”
“This crime is too great! Let me take action to eliminate this crime.”
“That fellow who calls himself an old man, old man, this sin is too great for you to handle, let me do it!”
“Yes, old man, when you get old you have to give up your position and let the younger generation do this kind of work of subduing demons and monsters!”
“No, no, you are too young and inexperienced. You can’t handle this kind of huge evil. We, the seniors, have to do it.”
“This sin is so great that it threatens to collapse the sky. If it weren’t for the penguin beast supporting it, I’m afraid it would have crushed the heavens.”
“I envy that penguin. It bears the weight it deserves.”
“Yes, let go of that penguin and let me do it!”
“Alas, human life is worse than that of a pet.”
Then the scene flashed to a forest path on campus, and Haramura Kazu, wearing the Kiyosumi High School uniform, appeared in front of everyone.
Two beautiful bows on both sides of the hair, matched with the long pink hair, make her look even more lovely.
However, the white sailor suit top was wrinkled by the two big melons.
The most terrible part is her lower body. She is wearing a short blue sailor pleated skirt that reaches only the thighs. She is paired with white stockings, which makes her look pure and sexy.
At this time, the camera angles kept flashing, focusing on the huge advantages, the short skirt, and the white stockings.
This instantly broke the defenses of all the old and inexperienced people and otakus in the world. The photographer is really talented!
The grasp of human nature is just too perfect.
He knows what people want to see.
The next barrage of comments floated up: “Oh my god, I thought the school uniforms in the world of Food Wars! were short enough, but I didn’t expect them to be even shorter in the world of Genius Mahjong Girls. Love it, I like it!”
“Girl, are you challenging my bottom line? Very well, my bottom line is that there is no bottom line.”
Chapter 30: All Heavens and Worlds Eat Lily, Orange is in a Good Position (Old Version)
“Humph, are you going to use this to challenge my Dao heart? I tell you, my Dao heart is as high as my thighs. Even if it’s a little higher, I won’t be moved. So, you can be bolder!”
“I’m sorry, Erina Nakiri. I betrayed you.”
“I rebelled too!”
“Tsk, traitor! I want both of them.”
“Yes, I want both!”
“Stop arguing, isn’t it nice to just sit and wait for her clothes to burst?”
“Yes, wait for the clothes to explode!”
When Haramura saw these subtitles, he was at a loss and shouted in panic: “No, I don’t want my clothes to burst.”
At this moment, the scene where Miyanaga Saki meets her appears on the screen.
Miyanaga Saki was startled when she saw Haramura Kazu appear, and she hurriedly covered her face with a book.
Even the background music in the video became cheerful and bright.
“Wow, what a beautiful girl.”
“Same color, is that kid also the same first grader?”
Then she put down the book very intelligently and measured it in front of her chest.
This scene made all the old-timers in the world laugh: “Wow, this is a shock.”
“The ordinary was hit by the rough waves.”
“Does everyone find this strange? She is obviously a girl, but why is she shy when she sees Haramura?”
“And the background music is too ambiguous. I suddenly have a bad feeling that something bad is going to happen.”
“I also feel it. It seems that the situation is not good.”
Shirai Kuroko’s eyes flickered as he watched, and he quickly commented: “What bad situation? It’s obviously a very good situation for Tachibana!”
“Support Yuri! I support this couple!”
“Long live my elder sister. I want to be with you forever.”
Misaka Mikoto, who was standing next to her, saw this comment and punched Shirai Kuroko on the head, gritting her teeth and saying, “Kuroko!”
“You bastard have brought shame upon the heavens and the worlds.”
The barrage in the video is preceded by a name prefix.
At this moment, Misaka Mikoto covered her face and didn’t know what to say.
And Kuroko Shirai suddenly opened up another world for everyone.
The eyes of countless beautiful girls in the heavens and the worlds sparkled: “Why didn’t I think of another possibility.”
“Support Lily, support these two girls to be a couple!”
“Ah, now it seems that this new girl is quite pretty!”
“So this girl is Haramura Kazu’s ‘husband’.”
“Wow, I’m so looking forward to it!”
Anya couldn’t help but post a caption: “Wow cool, wow cool, what you guys said seems so awesome, so looking forward to it!”
“What is yuri? What is CP? I want to support this CP.”
Her good friend Becky couldn’t help but have sparkling eyes when she heard this.
Unlike Anya, Becky is relatively precocious and knows what yuri and CP are.
She was so excited that she thought, “It would be great if Mr. Lloyd and I could become a couple!”
Anya next to her doesn’t know that she regards Becky as a friend, but Becky wants to be her stepmother. In the world of animation, it is becoming more and more difficult for elementary school students to understand.
Damian, the second son, couldn’t help but twitch his mouth when he heard what Anya said, thinking in his heart: “This damn video, please don’t teach Anya a bad lesson.”
“How can girls ship CP?”
“Ania, please don’t become a lesbian in the future, that would be terrible!”
Thinking of this, he blushed and turned his head away.
Yoel also saw the comments posted by Anya and blushed: “It’s all because of this video that our Anya has been corrupted.”
“What should I do? What should I do?”
“She won’t become Lily in the future, right?”
Lloyd also saw this comment and was stunned. He thought to himself: “Maybe I have been too busy recently and haven’t paid attention to Anya’s mental health.”
“It seems like it’s time to take some time out to travel with my family and instill correct values in Aniya.”
Nanoha Takamachi: “I also think that gender doesn’t need to be so rigid. Girls can also have pure feelings.”
Kinomoto Sakura: “I agree! The feelings between girls are more sincere and pure.”
“Bless this couple, and hope they get married right here.”
Zhang Chulan: “Ah! It’s not unacceptable to be with such a beautiful girl.”
Yao Lao: “Well, such lovely girls, the picture together must be very beautiful.”
Xiao Yan couldn’t help but twitch his mouth when he saw this comment: “Yao Lao, are you normal?”
“When did you become so indecent, old man?”
Yao Lao coughed and said, “Ahem, Xiao Yan, please don’t misunderstand me. I just think that all beautiful relationships are worth blessing.”
The eyes of the women in Huanyinfang were also sparkling, and they thought in their hearts: “If it’s the empress, it’s not impossible.”
Empress Li Maozhen looked at the eyes of the people around her and was shocked and felt numb in her heart.
“Oh my god, I have a group of subordinates who want to commit treason, what should I do?”
In an instant, the direction of the barrage changed, and it began to become more and more orange.
Even Li Heng himself was dumbfounded: “Oh my god! There is no shortage of yuri fans or rotten girls in this world!”
“Are girls so popular?”
At this time, both Haramura Kazu and Miyanaga Saki were stunned on the spot. Then they looked at each other, blushed, and their heartbeats began to accelerate.
I thought to myself: “So many people in the universe are optimistic about us, so should we be together?”
“I’m really looking forward to living with Haramura-san (Miyanaga-san).”
“So many people are blessing us. I feel so happy!”
“In that case, being listed as a prince is actually quite good.”
“In that case, what the hell!”
The two of them had clasped their hands together without knowing when. If all the girlfriends in the world saw this scene, they would probably be so excited that they would throw flowers everywhere.
At this time, the yellow-haired Suga Kyotaro appeared and greeted, “Saki!”
This scared Miyanaga Saki: “Xiao Jing, don’t scare me!”
The appearance of Kyotaro has angered countless old-fashioned guys and girls who want to be into yuri.
Chapter 31: Drag the yellow-haired man away and chop him off (old version)
“Oh my God, no! Is there another male lead?”
“No, absolutely not! This yellow-haired guy cannot be the male lead.”
“Someone, take this yellow-haired guy down and chop him off.”
“I object to this marriage!”
“Drag this annoying yellow-haired guy away.”
Suga Kyotaro was numb when he saw the barrage of comments in the sky: “What’s going on? I’m being blamed!”
“Although I have fantasies about Haramura-san. But I have no feelings for Sakuka, please don’t misunderstand me.”
Seeing countless people calling him an annoying yellow-haired guy, he felt autistic.
For the first time, he experienced the feeling of cyberbullying.
“It’s just showing his face. Doesn’t Huangmao deserve to show his face?”
“I was just saying hello to my childhood friend.”
“Do you want to do this?”
“I have long since recognized my position. I am just an errand boy.”
As the plot continues to develop, I thought that this yellow-haired man with a serious face was here to confess his love, but I didn’t expect that after holding it in for a long time, he actually wanted to go to the cafeteria to eat and asked Miyanaga Saki to buy him a ladies’ set meal.
This made countless people laugh.
All the old and naive people in the world patted their chests and breathed a sigh of relief: “Not bad!”
“It’s stable now!”
“It seems like this yellow-haired guy is a straight man, he probably won’t flirt with girls.”
While eating, Kyotaro played mahjong on his phone, which caught the attention of Miyanaga Saki.
“Does Xiaojing know how to play mahjong?”
Kyotaro smiled and said, “Yes, I just got to the point where I can remember all the classes.”
“Mahjong is really fun.”
I thought this was a mahjong genius girl and that Miyanaga Saki must like mahjong very much, but I didn’t expect her to say, “I hate mahjong.”
This surprised Kyotaro: “Saki, can you play Mahjong?”
Miyanaga Saki replied: “Yes, I do, but I don’t like it. I always lose when playing mahjong at home.”
Netizens from all over the world also showed some curiosity when they saw this, because that world is called Genius Mahjong Girl Saki.
Judging from her name, this girl named Miyanaga Saki should be the protagonist of the world.
It’s really interesting that the other party doesn’t like playing mahjong.
And from what she said, she always loses when playing mahjong.
This aroused the curiosity of countless people.
Just then, a comment came up: “I always lose when playing mahjong. Mark this sentence as it will be tested in the future.”
Then, Miyanaga Saki was forcibly led by Kyotaro to the mahjong club.
Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the mahjong club, I met the talented beautiful girl Haramura Kazue whom I met this morning.
Now all the goddesses who support the yuri couple are excited: “It turns out we misunderstood, this yellow-haired guy is just pushing the plot forward.”
“So he is the matchmaker between Miyanaga Saki and Haramura Kazu.”
“It’s amazing.”
Kyotaro was also surprised: “What? Do you know each other?”
Haramura Kazu walked over and said, “Ah, he was reading a book over the bridge just now.”
Miyanaga Saki was also surprised: “Ah, did you notice?”
Kyotaro took the opportunity to introduce him, “It would be even better if we knew each other. Wasn’t he the champion of the National Junior High School Student Contest last year?”
Miyanaga Saki asked in confusion, “Is it amazing?”
At this time, a close-up of Haramura Kazu’s back appeared on the screen. The skirt was so short that you could almost see the bottom of it. The white lace hem inside made countless people’s hearts flutter.
This attracted another barrage of comments: “Wow, the photographer is awesome, give him a thumbs up.”
“It turns out that photographers always want to give us benefits.”
“Do all girls in this world wear such short skirts? It’s really outrageous. Tell me the address, I want to teach them a lesson.”
Li Changshou turned around and glanced at his master. If he saw it correctly, that barrage was sent by his master, right?
I didn’t realize it before I went there, but Master, you actually have hidden attributes.
Then he looked up at the Golden List of Avenues with an envious look.
He is also a time traveler. Before he traveled through time, he was a person from the 21st century. He has read many online novels and naturally knows about various systems.
If his guess was wrong, this Avenue Gold List should be an inventory system.
This made him sigh in his heart: “We are both time travelers, why do others have systems while I have to fight for myself?”
“Comparing yourself to others will only make you angry!”
“If I hadn’t been so cautious, I would have died countless times in this dangerous world.”
“I don’t know if I’ll have the chance to meet the owner of this inventory system in the future.”
“Forget it. Even though we are both time travelers, we can’t necessarily become friends.”
“It’s better to be more cautious. The true identity cannot be exposed.”
Kyotaro said excitedly: “It’s amazing, of course!”
At this moment, a cheerful voice was heard, and a little loli rushed into the mahjong club full of energy, looking lively and cute.
Lolita and mature women have their own preferences, and young girls and young women have their own merits.
As soon as Kataoka Yuki appeared, she gained a group of fans, and many who like loli styles sent barrages of support.
“Wow, another little beauty, so cute.”
“I like this one.”
Then, at the invitation of several people, Miyanaga Saki reluctantly joined the mahjong game.
At this time, another comment appeared in the barrage: “The big devil is going to beat his wife.”
Some people discovered that this was the same person who had just posted the comment “Highlight the key points”.
The comments sent by the other party were very strange, as if they knew something.
At this time, the video continues, and Kataoka Yuki is in high spirits.
The picture gave a close-up of Miyanaga Saki’s deck of cards. She deliberately broke up the straight of three, four, and five bamboos, and took the initiative to let Kataoka Yuki win.
“Mix one color, 2000 points.”
This made many people who knew how to play mahjong stunned when they saw this scene: “What’s going on?”
“Why is it that the three-barrel gun here is firing automatically?”
“Or maybe she doesn’t know how to play mahjong.”
“No wonder she always loses when playing mahjong.”
“It seems that the technique is not good enough.”
Kyotaro next to her also said, “Why are you hitting her like that? It looks like she’s just playing tricks on me.”
Miyanaga Saki smiled awkwardly.
Yuuki Kataoka next to them smiled and commented on the two: “New scholars.”
Chapter 32: The Points Controlling Boss Can’t Be Provoked (Old Version)
At this time, the screen turned to Haramura Kazu. She glanced at Miyanaga Saki’s discarded cards and showed a hint of surprise.
In the next round, when Kyotaro got a 1-tube riichi, he heard Miyanaga Saki yell, “Sorry, I lost.”
Miyanaga Saki pushed the cards, which were three twos, a three, a four, two, three, four, ten thousand, and two, three, four, five, and six.
After seeing this hand, Kyotaro was shocked. “What’s that? It’s clearly a three-color straight, but you actually broke it and won. Even if you are a novice, you should have the most basic common sense.”
Because, if Miyanaga Saki eats this one bamboo, she can indeed win the hand, but it is only the smallest P win.
But if she is waiting for four, seven, and bamboo, then the cards will be two, three, four, two, three, four, and two, three, four, which is called three colors in a row in mahjong.
This is a double winning hand in Japanese Mahjong.
Kyotaro angrily kept poking Miyanaga Saki’s cheek.
This made all the otaku girls who were ready to support lesbians angry again: “Don’t poke my husband’s face.”
“Let her go, you yellow-haired bastard!”
“Asshole, let go of my husband!
At this time, the scores of four people were given in the video.
Netizens from all over the world have not noticed a very serious phenomenon, that is, Miyanaga Saki’s score is plus or minus zero.
The game continued, and in the second half, Yuancunhe won and the score came out.
No one noticed that Miyanaga Saki’s score was still zero.
At this time, it started raining and thundering outside.
Then a scream was heard, and a red-haired girl lifted the sheets from the bed and jumped down.
Miyanaga Saki saw the other person clearly and shouted in surprise: “Student Council President.”
The student council president, Takei Hisahisa, who was wearing a knee-length skirt, nodded and said, “We have guests today.”
Then the hair on her head stood up instantly: “By the way, there is no student council president in school, only student council president.”
This scene made countless old-timers exclaim: “Interesting, what does that hair mean? It actually moves, so interesting.”
“This is also a beauty, such a handsome young lady.”
“Wow, is this world rich in beauties?”
“But why is this girl’s skirt so long? It doesn’t make sense!”
“Yes, yes, I want to see her in a short skirt, too.”
Haramura Kazu introduced: “She is also the head of our Mahjong Club.”
Takei Hisa looked down at Miyanaga Saki’s cards, smiled and thought to himself, “Isn’t this a beautiful play?”
“The odds are one and nine, three colors in a row, the worst score is 7700!”
Miyanaga Saki’s hand pattern is 6780,000, 6780, 6780, 6780, a pair of twos, and a three or four, and he is waiting for two or five.
Then she sat down in front of the computer and pulled up the score rankings of today’s battle.
“Is Kazuya still far ahead today?”
“Miyanaga Saki is that child, right?”
At this time, Takei Hisa showed a hint of doubt, because she saw that Miyanaga Saki’s score in both games was zero, so the probability of this happening was very small.
At this moment, she heard Miyanaga Saki’s voice in the distance: “Hu, 1000 points.”
Takei Hisahisa stood up from his seat in surprise. “1,000 points.”
This was totally different from what she expected.
She couldn’t help but walk over and take a look at Miyanaga Saki’s winning hand.
He showed a surprised look: “I drew 90,000 by myself, and played 60,000.”
“Why do you deliberately break up the three-color sequence and cut off the one-nine to reduce the points?”
“Ninety thousand is a dangerous card at first glance.”
Kataoka Yuki said next to him, “Today, Kohei won again.”
Then Takei Hisahisa seemed to have thought of something, and immediately asked in surprise: “What is Miyanaga’s score?”
Yuki Kataoka replied, “It’s plus or minus zero.”
At this time, Takei Hisahisa was extremely surprised: “Three times of plus or minus zero!”
It was then that netizens from all over the world realized that something seemed to be wrong.
Those who know how to play mahjong were even more surprised: “Oh my god.”
“Awesome! I thought he was a novice, but he turned out to be a champion. This is getting interesting.”
“I thought it was a master who was bullying a weak player, but it turned out to be a pig playing the pig to eat the tiger. A king was teasing others.”
Some viewers who don’t know how to play mahjong are curious and puzzled: “Is three plus or minus zeros worth being surprised?”
“There seems to be something wrong here!”
At this time, Miyanaga Saki stood up and said, “That’s all for today. Since the student council president has woken up and we have enough people, I’ll leave first.”
Mahjong masters from all over the world posted comments one after another: “Awesome! Don’t mess with the score-control boss.”
“It’s exciting to pretend and then run away!”
“Haha, now I see the meaning.”
In the video, Haramura Kazu said, “Why did you go back in such a hurry?”
Kataoka Yuki replied: “That’s because you are too strong.”
Kyotaro said, “This is what an overwhelming victory feels like.”
Takei Hisahisa said from the side: “Overwhelming? What a naive thing to say.”
“Look at her score, don’t you feel anything at all?”
Looking at the scores recorded on the computer, Miyanaga Saki’s scores were zero for three consecutive times.
Haramura was surprised and said, “Are you trying to say that this was intentional?”
Kyotaro smiled and said, “How is this possible? It’s just a coincidence.”
Yuki Kataoka said: “That’s not the case. Luck is also important in mahjong.”
“If a professional player has a three percent chance of winning first place, it’s already very strong, not to mention plus or minus zero, which is much more difficult than a normal win.”
Takei Hisahisa said: “Not to mention that it happened three times in a row, which is even more impossible.”
“But what if there is an overwhelming difference in strength?”
At this moment, there was a loud thunder outside and everyone was shocked by these words.
Including Haramura Kazu, everyone had an expression of disbelief on their faces.
After a while, Yuancunhe stood up and chased after him. The figure in front of him swayed for a while, and the old and inexperienced people were all shaken.
Takei Hisa turned to Kyotaro and said with a smile: “Can we let that girl join our club?”
“If that’s the case, that would make it five people if you include Mako.”
“Our department may be able to target the entire country.”
Chapter 33 I Agree to This Marriage (Old Version)
In the scene, Haramura Kazu ran out, and the old-timers all widened their eyes: “Wow, what a good running posture.”
“Oh my god, even running has benefits!”
The scene changed, and Haramura took a shortcut and jumped over the fence.
At this moment, the picture shows a close-up, with the hem of the skirt flying up, almost exposing her bottom.
All the old and shy people in the world exclaimed: “Fuck, this scene is unbearable.”
“This benefit is really good.”
Haramura and himself also watched this scene and couldn’t help but cover their faces: “This inventory video is so indecent!”
“Even running requires this much focus.”
“Is this photographer a professional in taking this kind of shots?”
At this time in the scene, Haramura Kazu had already caught up with Miyanaga Saki and pounced on her, the umbrella flew up, and the two hugged each other.
This ambiguous posture and blushing expression.
Suddenly the picture became orange again.
Subtitles are flying above and below the video.
“Wow, I feel like the lilies in my hometown are blooming.”
“Oh my god, my wife is here to arrest me.”
“Is this CP?”
“I agree to this marriage.”
“Saki, it turns out to be the male protagonist.”
“Why are you still hesitating? Kiss her right away!”
In the scene, Haramura took a breath, stood up and asked, “Three consecutive positive and negative zeros, did you do it on purpose?”
Miyanaga Saki picked up her umbrella and said, “I always look like that when I play mahjong.”
Haramura asked in surprise, “Why do you play cards like that?”
“I’ve always played mahjong at home, and if I lost, I didn’t have a snack. But if I won too much, it would make others angry. When I noticed it, I started playing like this.”
“Just that?”
“That’s all.”
Li Heng smiled mischievously when he saw this, and posted a subtitle: “This shows that she beats her sister the same way at home.”
Many people noticed this message and were surprised: “What does this mean? How did it involve Miyanaga Saki’s sister again?”
“Who is her sister? She didn’t mention it before.”
“It sounds like her sister is pretty awesome. Otherwise, why would she suddenly bring this up?”
“Brothers, there’s something going on here!”
“This is a trap. I’m getting more and more interested.”
“Yeah, I never thought that one day I would not find it boring at all when watching others play mahjong.”
“Yeah, me too! I can’t play mahjong, but I find it very interesting. This list is really addictive.”
“Me too. I know nothing about playing mahjong, but for some reason I feel like Miyanaga Saki is awesome.”
In the scene, Haramura Kazu chased after him and shouted, “Miyanaga-san, come on, can you play another round with me?”
Miyanaga Saki turned around and said, “I’m sorry, I don’t like playing mahjong.”
These words made Haramura Kazu look surprised.
It’s just this ambiguous background music and this familiar scene, no matter how you look at it, it gives you the feeling that a beautiful woman has broken up with a scumbag.
It’s like a heartless scumbag walking away in the rain with an umbrella.
Then the beauty caught up and said, “Can you do it again?”
The other party turned around and said, “I’m sorry, I don’t want to think about it anymore.”
Then the beauty looked shocked and sad.
If we change the lines, there would be no sense of disobedience.
The drizzle was still falling, and the camera moved up the stairs. A pair of long legs in white stockings came into view. The narrow and short skirt made the old and inexperienced guys feel itchy.
I thought to myself, “Why not a little shorter? A little shorter would be nice.”
“Damn, I seem to have seen everything, but also I seem to have seen nothing.”
“This photographer really got it just right. You don’t see what you shouldn’t see, but you still feel like you’ve gained a lot.”
Haramura Kazu, whose clothes were soaked through by the rain, looked even more curvy, and his red underwear showing through his white shirt was very suggestive.
It is said that beauties in wet clothes are the most attractive, right here.
It’s elusive, there and not there, close and far away. For some black carp, it’s the most accurate attack. They don’t need any bait, they will take the bait by themselves.
Comments were made on the barrage: “I give this rain full marks.”
“I give this murder weapon 95 points.”
In the subsequent plot development, with the help of Takei Hisa, Miyanaga Saki once again had a mahjong match with Haramura Kazu, Kataoka Yuki, and Sometani Mako.
In the Dongfeng field, Dongfeng Emperor Kataoka Yuki showed his strength from the beginning. He kept winning while eating a burrito. His winning speed was astonishing. He won in just two or three rounds.
Even in the final round, Miyanaga Saki still hadn’t won.
But her cards are very good, with a clear front and a mixed set of cards.
One west wind quarter, one one cake, two two cakes, two three cakes, four, six, seven cakes, two nine cakes.
Takei Hisahisa watched from the side and thought: “If it succeeds, it will be 5200 points, which is exactly zero.”
At this time, the passionate background music sounded, and people from all over the world began to feel excited after listening to it.
From now on, this background music will be called the Devil’s Execution Song.
With this background music, no one can defeat the great demon king Miyanagasaki.
At this time, Kataoka Yuki threw out five cakes, and as long as Miyanaga Saki ate them, she could win the game.
But she didn’t want it, and both Kyotaro and Takei Hisahisa were surprised.
“Why not? If I win Yuuki’s hand, I’ll be in first place.”
At this time, Haramura Kazuya threw out five cakes, and it was a red five cake, a treasure card.
This surprised the two even more: “I don’t even want the ruby card for upgrading my rank.”
Takeihisa laughed: “This kid doesn’t care about winning or losing at all.”
Kyotaro asked, “Why doesn’t she win?”
Takei Hisahi explained: “I won Yuki’s five cakes. Although it’s zero, I will get a rebate if I’m first.”
“If I win the ruby card, there will be no problem with the order.”
“But the game won’t be plus or minus zero at the end.”
“That kid can’t see anything except plus or minus zero.”
Chapter 34: In all the worlds, playing mahjong can be so exciting?! (Old version)
At this time, Haramura Kazuya reacted: “Miyanan-san should be aiming for 5200 points!”
Thinking of this, she said directly: “Stand up straight!”
I thought to myself, “What would you do if a riichi stick appeared on the field?”
Sometani Mako also smiled and thought to herself, “Kazuma is really bad.”
Kyotaro was also surprised: “In this case, there will be 1,000 more points on the field.”
Now even those who don’t know how to play mahjong feel excited.
Everyone understood. Everyone was trying to stop Miyanaga Saki’s positive and negative zero.
Everyone was inexplicably worried. Can she still hit a plus or minus zero in this situation? It’s really exciting!
Takei Hisahisa beside him explained: “Yes, in this case, the only way to achieve zero is between 4100 and 5000 points.”
“That means there are only seventy talismans and two times.”
Kyotaro was surprised: “Seventy talismans.
Takei Hisahisa said: “If we only look at the club records, things like the Seventy Symbols may not appear in even one out of a thousand games.”
“It’s even rarer than yakuman.”
“It would be even more difficult if we had to double it.”
Haramura Kazuya thought to himself, “After I stand upright, can you turn 40 talismans into 70 talismans?”
However, all this changed completely when Miyanaga Saki started to deal with the cards. He played out the six and seven cakes, exchanged them for a nine cake, and drew a west wind by himself, which became a hidden gang.
A voice: “Bar.”
Haramura Kazu, Kataoka Yuki, and Sometani Mako all showed expressions of surprise and disbelief.
Takei Hisaya smiled and said, “To win the 70-character lottery, luck is also necessary.”
“And you need to have superhuman luck to be able to control this space.”
“The strong luck that makes miracles possible.”
This made everyone in the universe who was watching the video inexplicably excited.
Even people who know nothing about mahjong can feel their blood boiling at this moment, feeling that something big is about to happen.
Especially when Miyanaga Saki started to draw cards, accompanied by the exciting music and Takei Hisa’s commentary
It was as if the card that Miyanaga Saki grabbed was not mahjong, but was releasing some powerful skill.
The special effects flashed, and Miyanaga Saki raised the mahjong tiles in her hand high and threw them onto the table.
One by one, two people fell from the sky, with sparks and lightning all the way.
Two words popped up in everyone’s mind: Awesome!
“Nimma, can Mahjong be played like this?”
“It’s just a game of cards, is there any need to be so exaggerated?”
“Fuck, I wasn’t this nervous even when I killed that Nascent Soul monster. This is so fucking exciting!”
“Yeah, I didn’t feel this excited even when I fought that dragon. I actually got excited just by watching a game of mahjong.”
“Is this Mahjong or World War?”
“I feel like I played fake mahjong before.”
“I can’t play mahjong without some super powers anymore, right?”
Then I heard Miyanaga Saki say, “Self-draw, flowers blooming on the ridge, seventy symbols doubled.”
At this moment, everyone at the scene showed expressions of shock and disbelief.
Haramura and Kazuto were stunned on the spot.
Takei Hisahisa smiled and said, “This is the great fortune that turns miracles into possibilities. Is it the power of God or the devil?”
Viewers from all over the world who don’t know how to play mahjong all posted comments.
“I didn’t understand it, but I just felt it was amazing.”
“Why is playing a game so exciting? It’s just playing Mahjong.”
“I just learned how to play mahjong, and suddenly I feel like I can’t play it anymore.”
“Sure enough, each world in the video is so special. The previous one was a world where you can make clothes explode when cooking and eating vegetables, and now there is a world where playing mahjong can give you super powers. It’s really getting more and more interesting.”
“Does this mean that we can’t play mahjong without some super powers anymore?”
In the video, everyone was surprised by Miyanaga Saki’s performance. Kataoka Yuki said: “Saki has scored a plus-minus-zero again. Including yesterday, it’s the fourth time in a row.”
“I can’t believe it, Ji!”
Takei Hisa said with a smile: “Miyasaga-san, the goal of Mahjong is to win. Let’s play Mahjong for the sake of winning!”
Miyanaga Saki was shocked when she heard this. It might have been a long time since someone had said this to her.
“If you win, you have to take first place, right?”
“But if it’s plus or minus zero, then I won’t get first place.”
Everyone around her had a silly look on their faces when she said this, and they were shocked by her words.
You may all be thinking: “Boss, what’s your way of thinking? It’s all in vain.”
“You actually want to take first place in a situation where the score is plus or minus zero. If you succeed, how are we going to survive?”
Especially Haramura’s big bright eyes turned into two big white circles, and even the hair on his head was blown up.
That kind of cute and silly contrast makes people feel funny and interesting.
Takeiku pondered for a moment, his hair stood up, and then he said, “Then let’s assume that I have 1,000 points, and the others have 33,000 points.”
“Just try it with this idea in mind.”
The yellow-haired Kyotaro said at the side: “If Saki is worth 1,000 points, the others are worth 33,000 points.”
Then he looked like he wasn’t very smart at math, and after thinking for a long time, he said in shock, “Doesn’t that mean that at the beginning, the other three people each had 8,000 points more?”
Miyanaga Saki heard this and said seriously: “If we can get a positive or negative zero like this, we can win, right?”
“It’s amazing!”
As soon as she opened her eyes, she seemed eager to try.
Everyone around was shocked: “Are you serious?”
Haramura Kazu’s eyes suddenly widened involuntarily. Her pride would not allow her to lose to the opponent when the gap between them was so big.
For a moment, she was also filled with fighting spirit.
The mahjong masters from all over the world were also excited and sent comments one after another.
“The score controller is awesome. He actually wanted to win under such circumstances. This idea is really extraordinary.”
“I want to win as well as be positive or negative.”
“I was also shocked and could hardly keep up with her thinking.”
This is Li Heng’s comment: “This is the Big Devil! Haha, the Big Devil will soon be fully powerful, look forward to it, I love watching the Big Devil perform.”
The others were also excited when they saw it: “The title of Big Devil seems to be very suitable for her!”
“She is the devil at the mahjong table.”
“Look forward to the performance of the big devil.”
Chapter 35: Naihe’s name spreads throughout the world (old version)
The game started again, in the first round, Yuki Kataoka was the banker.
Everyone felt that Miyanaga Saki’s aura had changed, and she stood up straight as soon as she drew the cards.
Everyone was shocked: “This is too fast!”
“This is too big!”
“Look at this expression, does it mean I’m not pretending anymore? I’m cheating!”
The next second, coupled with the background music belonging to the big devil, everyone’s adrenaline started to surge.
Then I saw Miyanaga Saki coolly flipping the cards and saying, “Self-draw! Double Riki, one serve.”
Yuki Kataoka said in shock: “This, this is my specialty!”
She is known as the Emperor of Dongfeng. As long as she is the banker in a Dongfeng game, her speed of winning is unmatched.
Sometani Mako was even more surprised and asked, “Did you make a card?”
Because this way of winning is also called human winning.
At this time, Haramura was given a close-up, and she thought to herself: “This is just temporary luck, just a coincidence, I don’t need coincidence.”
Because she is a scientific mahjong player. She does not play mahjong with supernatural powers, but with technical mahjong that uses mathematical probability and mathematical calculations.
She doesn’t believe in luck or super powers.
Soon, Haramura Kazu used his own skills to counterattack and won twice in a row.
“Self-draw, face-up, one card!” “Self-draw, one card.”
The mahjong fans from all over the world were also shouting: “Wow, Xiao He He is going to show his power.”
“What a powerful look, so handsome!”
At this time, another comment came out: “Indeed, Naiwa is going to beat her husband. Saki: My wife is awesome!”
Needless to say, this barrage was also posted by Li Heng.
The name “Naihe” is a name and a joke that only he, a modern time traveler, could think of.
When this name came out, all the old and inexperienced people in the heavens and myriad worlds were shocked and their eyes widened: “Oh my god, is it still possible to call it like this?”
“Nana, Xiu, is that you? Xiu! You actually called a girl that? Well done! Why didn’t I think of that?”
“By the way, this name really suits Haramura Kazu. She is really, really big and deserves the name ‘Naihe’.”
Yuancunhe, who was also watching the video at the time, was completely stunned when she saw this barrage and many other comments. She sat on the ground like a little girl and said, “This name is too much!”
“Why do you call me that?”
“I don’t want to be called Naihe!”
Longmen Liutouhua waved his hands back and forth in front of himself, looking envious: “When will I be called Naihua?”
“Really? All men in the universe are so superficial.”
“Is this thing so important?”
Tian Jiangyi rolled his eyes and thought, “It doesn’t matter. What are you gesturing for?”
“Who can’t see that you are full of envy?”
“I don’t envy your clothes. I’m going for the cute route.”
Just because of Li Heng’s message, the name “Naihe” spread throughout the heavens and the world.
At this time, Haramura Kazu’s highlight moment also came. He won the game continuously and widened the gap to 33,000 points.
As the background music played, angel wings spread behind her, and Miyanaga Saki was stunned.
Mahjong players from all over the world were all confused: “Oh my god, are you playing real Mahjong?”
“How come even Xiao He He seems to have superpowers. He’s already turned into an angel, and you’re still telling me this is scientific mahjong?”
“Playing cards with these two monsters, I really feel worried for those two mortals!”
Everyone laughed because they were worried that Li Heng would see this comment.
If you at this table say that Sometani Mako is a mortal, I will not refute you.
But is Yuki Kataoka a mortal?
It’s not for nothing that people call him the Dongfeng Emperor of the Roll.
As long as she is in charge of the Dongfeng Bureau and holds the burrito, no one can stop her. In the national competition, she played Tianhe twice against Gong Yongzhao. You tell me this is called a mortal?
Those people in the heavens and the worlds who don’t know how to play mahjong are also excited, and they feel excited by the background music.
When those otaku girls saw Haramura Kazuo and Miyanaga Saki staring at each other, they suddenly felt that Tachibana was in a good position.
They all sat on small stools, eating melon seeds, ready to ship their couple.
“Demon King Saki and our angel Kazuma are a perfect match!”
“I look forward to the two of them being together.”
In the video, it was the last round in a blink of an eye.
Takei Hisato was a little worried: “Miyasaga-san only got one win at the beginning. Will he lose if he keeps doing this?”
At this moment, even she couldn’t think of how the other party could win?
Lian Yuancunhe was also thinking: “The spread between me and Miyanaga is now 26,400 points.”
“Even a full jump and a direct hit can’t shake my number one position.”
Sometani Mako thought to herself, “Is this the end of Xiao0’s legend? Even if he wins the grand slam and wins 8,000 points, he’s still 1,000 points short of being able to reach plus or minus zero.”
“Unless someone stands upright.”
At this moment, I heard Kataoka Yuki shouting, “Rizhi!”
Sometani Mako was so angry: “Why are you standing so straight?”
She felt that she had met all the people, what should she do if she met a bad teammate?
Don’t you know that everyone is blocking Miyanaga Saki’s Positive and Negative Zero? What are you doing?
Hisa Takei beside him was full of anticipation. If Miyanaga Saki could use her consciousness to hit a plus or minus zero, she should also be able to win by her consciousness.
At this time, the background music belonging to the big devil also sounded.
At this time, Miyanaga Saki’s thoughts were also revealed to everyone: “I don’t know why I have this incredible feeling.”
“Until now, I have never played mahjong with such a mood.”
“What is it? Is this feeling that I want to win?”
People in all the worlds who were watching the video were also inexplicably excited.
I was excited: “I don’t know why, but I feel like something big is going to happen.”
“Yeah, when this music starts, I feel like I’m going to do something.”
“How should I put it? Every time this music plays, Miyanaga Saki wins, wins, wins.”
“This music seems to belong to her alone.”
Throughout the universe, no one knows what BGM is.
Li Heng directly posted a comment: “The big devil said: ‘No one can beat me with my BGM. Everyone here, pay attention, when the background music starts, I will turn it up.’ And I will soon be baptized by my husband’s positive and negative zero.”
Chapter 36: Damn, Golden Legend! Playing Mahjong with Lightning and Sparks (Old Version)
Seeing Li Heng’s comments, everyone was enlightened: “Ah, so this is called BGM. When the background music sounds, the protagonist has to go all out.”
“It’s so cool! So awesome!”
“Someday I will have my own BGM.
“What do you mean, can we still turn the tables at this point?”
“With such a huge gap, how can we turn the tables?”
“I know a little bit about mahjong, but I feel like there is nothing that can be done about it in this situation.”
As the music started, Miyanaga Saki came up with a Zephyr card. When this card appeared with electric sparks, it was known that this was the beginning of a reversal.
This made Kyotaro and Takei Hisahi’s faces change in surprise.
Then Miyanaga Saki said seriously: “It’s okay to win like this today!”
The expression on her face gave off a sense of imminent trouble.
Hearing this, Haramura Kazuto was startled and the waves in front of him surged.
The old and inexperienced guys in the shaking heavens and worlds are filled with spring fever.
Then I heard Miyanaga Saki yell, “Bang!”
Kataoka Yuki shouted in surprise: “It’s Xifeng Angang again.”
“No way?”
In the video, Miyanaga Saki stretched out his hand, as if God stretched out his hand to grasp fate, which made people’s heart beat faster and their blood boil.
The cards held in his hand were shining brightly and radiating golden light.
All the mahjong players in the world couldn’t help but exclaimed: “Fuck, the golden legend!”
“I feel like it’s over. This is going to be a one-shot victory.”
“The big devil is going to win.”
“The question is how to win?”
Then I heard Miyanaga Saki yell, “Masturbate yourself.”
The eight golden lightning bolts in her hand falling on the card table were really cool.
“Four dark moments, flowers bloom on the ridge!”
32,000 points for Yakuman! With the Riichi stick, is it 33,000 points?
“This kid actually made 33,000 points of plus or minus zero!” Even Takei Hisahisa was shocked.
Everyone in the universe who was watching the video, whether they knew how to play mahjong or not, fell silent.
Those who can play mahjong: “Fuck, this works!”
“Can you still play like this?”
“Playing mahjong can also bring holy light, lightning and sparks all the way.”
“You can turn the tables even with such a big gap, this is a joke!”
Those who don’t know how to play Mahjong: “Although I don’t know how to play Mahjong, I still feel like I’m pretty cool.”
“I couldn’t help but stand up.”
“Did the big devil win? And he even scored plus or minus zero.”
“Wow, wow, so cool. I’m so excited. Big sister is so cool!”
Well, it’s obvious that this comment was posted by Anya. Wow cool, wow cool, is her exclusive catchphrase.
“I want to learn how to play Mahjong, it looks so cool.”
Haramura stood up in shock: “How is it possible?”
When she stood up, her short skirt and snow-white thighs excited countless otakus.
“The photographer is really good. He didn’t forget to give out benefits even at this time.”
“Like, must like!”
At this time, I saw Miyanaga Saki squeeze her legs together and put her hands between her thighs.
The snow-white thighs are tinged with rosy color, looking plump, round and attractive.
This meaningful close-up made countless people excited: “Wow, the photographer is really good at camera movement.”
“Oh my god! I can’t bear it anymore. These legs almost took half my life away.”
“I don’t know why, how come you seem to be having an orgasm while playing mahjong?”
“What’s with the Great Demon King blushing?”
“Is playing mahjong more fun than that?”
Then I heard Miyanaga Saki excitedly say, “It’s my first time to play Yakuman.”
“It has been made before, but it was always torn down.”
This statement makes no sense, but it makes everyone feel that there is a trap here. What is it hinting at?
Then I heard Miyanaga Saki say, “But it’s really hard to win. I accidentally scored zero again.”
Kataoka Yuki said, “What are you talking about, Kosaki?”
Miyanaga Saki asked with a puzzled look on her face: “But didn’t Haramura-san win this time as well?”
“I started with 1,000 points, isn’t that the score?”
The scores at this time were: Haramura Kazuo with 47,600 points, ranking first; Miyanaga Saki with 30,200 points, ranking second.
Takei Hisahisa laughed at the side: “As expected, you have kept the points in mind, so you beat this yakuman.”
Then he said, “Miyasaga, although I told you to start playing cards at 1,000 points, you actually start at 25,000 points.”
“The actual score is this.”
The new score ranking is out, Miyanaga Saki ranked first with 54,200 points; Haramura Kazu ranked second with 39,600 points.
The big devil not only achieved zero, but also won the game of mahjong.
Miyanaga Saki was very excited when she heard this.
However, Haramura Kazu next to her held her skirt tightly, without saying a word, and then a close-up was given, and she ran away with tears in her eyes.
“Oh my god! He made his wife cry.”
“What should I do if my wife is crying because of being abused?”
“My wife is crying, why don’t you chase her?”
“Is this a shame to lose?”
“Don’t talk nonsense, people above. Who said we can’t afford to lose? She just couldn’t accept the fact that her long-standing persistence was challenged.”
“That’s right. Haramura Kazu plays scientific mahjong. Now he encounters a superpower who doesn’t play by the rules. Naturally, he can’t accept it.”
“If you work hard for a long time and still can’t catch up with someone who cheats, you will feel good.”
At this time, under the persuasion of Takei Hisa, Miyanaga Saki caught up with Haramura Kazu in the park and shouted, “Haramura-san.”
When the otaku girls in the heavens and the world heard this, they all posted comments: “Just call her wife, why call her Haramura classmate.”
“My wife is angry, comfort her quickly.”
At this time, Miyanaga Saki said, “Haramura-san, for me, Mahjong has always been played with my family.”
“And it always brings with it bad memories. Whether you win or lose, it makes you angry. That’s what I think of mahjong.”
“But today was different. When I was playing mahjong with Haramura-san, I felt very happy for some reason.”
“I don’t know why? I’ll be happy if I win.”
“No, it’s not! Because it’s Haramura-san.” Miyanaga Saki said, “Because Haramura-san is here, it feels completely different from playing mahjong with my family, and it’s very difficult.”
As she said this she moved towards Haramura and said, “And she’s very happy.”
Chapter 37 Conan’s Reasoning, Lily Fans’ Excitement (Old Version)
At this time, Yuancunhe’s face turned red.
Bullet comments flew across the sky: “This is the sour smell of love.”
“It’s over. The big devil is flirting with girls.”
“You’re really good at teasing!”
“Angels and demons are a perfect match!”
“Is this a confession?”
“Wuhu, professional in teasing wives.”
“Together, together, together!”
In the video, Haramura Kazu suddenly stood up, and his body swayed. The perspective was really amazing, and the old-timers loved to watch it.
“I won’t give up!”
“I really like mahjong, so I am very unwilling to lose to you, who doesn’t like mahjong.”
“And even if it wasn’t me, there are plenty of tough opponents to deal with across the country.”
At this time, everyone in the world understood through this plot that Haramura Kazu was not because he couldn’t afford to lose, but because he loved mahjong and couldn’t bear to lose to someone who didn’t love mahjong.
Later, Miyanaga Saki’s conversation with her father at home revealed some of her life experience to everyone.
It implicitly shows that she has a mother, who seems to be divorced from her father, and an older sister.
Her father threw a mahjong professional magazine on the mahjong table. The camera was in close-up, and the other party said, “Page fifty-seven.”
Hearing this, Conan pushed up his glasses and said, “This plot contains a lot of information.”
“My father wants to sell the mahjong table, which means that the family can no longer get four people together to play mahjong.”
“Miyanaga Saki said to wait a little longer, maybe there will be another chance in the future.”
“This means her father and mother are divorced.”
“It is very likely that Miyanaga Saki was sentenced to her father, and her sister followed her mother, so the family was separated.”
“And the 57th page of the Mahjong magazine that was thrown away, I think it should be about news about her mother or sister.”
“This shows that her mother and sister must be professional mahjong players.”
“This means that Miyanaga Saki and her mother or sister will be reunited through the bond of mahjong in the future.”
“Interesting, there are a lot of pits dug here, and they are dug very cleverly.”
Mao Lilan beside him nodded and said, “Siguoyi! Conan, it seems to make sense when you say that.”
“Oh, by the way, how do you know so much and why are you so thorough in your analysis?”
Conan was stunned when he heard this. Oh no, he was too pretentious and attracted Xiaolan’s attention.
He waved his hands and said with a childish smile: “I was just thinking that this Avenue Gold List would not put up such a plot for no reason. It must have a deep meaning, so I just made a random guess.”
Sonoko picked him up and held him in his arms, twirling his fist around his head and saying, “What are you guessing about?”
“You little brat, just like Shinichi, you like to reason.”
“By the way, you little brat really look like Shinichi when he was a kid!”
Conan thought to himself, Oh my god, I can’t be so complacent again.
At this time, many people in the Zhutian Anime World also speculated similar conclusions, and became even more curious, thinking: “Could it be that the Great Demon King’s greatness in playing mahjong is genetic?”
“Does this indicate that his mother or sister is even better at playing mahjong?”
“Wow, I’m even more excited for what’s going to happen next.”
The next day, Miyanaga Saki came to the Mahjong Club, opened the door, and said, “Please, can I join here?”
Haramura Kazu stood up excitedly, and smiled when he heard Miyanaga Saki’s words.
All the otaku girls in the world were also excited and started posting comments.
“He: My husband is here to see me. I’m so happy.”
“Xiao He gets excited when she sees her husband.”
“The big orange has been decided!”
However, what the old-timers are concerned about is the shooting angle at this time, which is aimed at Miyanaga Saki’s short skirt.
“To be honest, this skirt is really short.”
“This skirt is too short, I like it.”
“The lace inside the skirt is also very naughty!”
“Why not pink? Pink would look better.”
At this point, Miyanaga Saki joined the Mahjong Club of Kiyosumi Junior High School.
Then the scene where Haramura appeared in pajamas made all the old and inexperienced people excited again.
Haramura Kazu is so big that the pajamas can’t cover it.
The camera turned and saw Miyanaga Saki sleeping under a tree with the magazine next to her. A gust of wind opened the pages to page 57.
The photo above has the three words “Gong Yongzhao” written on it.
Miyanaga Saki entered a dream and dreamed of her sister.
“There are flowers blooming on the ridge, what is that?”
“That’s the name of a mahjong tile. It means flowers blooming on the top of a mountain.”
“Bloom, it’s just like my name.”
“That’s right, Saki! Even on the mountains beyond the forest border there are flowers blooming. Saki, you must bloom as strong as those flowers.”
Kindaichi looked up at the video, spat out the foxtail grass in his mouth, and said, “Isn’t this how the Great Demon King of the Ridge came about?”
“Because of my emotional bond with my sister, I like flowers blooming on the ridge.”
“interesting!”
Nanase Miyuki nodded and said, “The bond between people is the most touching.”
After saying that, he looked down at Kindaichi.
This guy is good at everything and has a very high IQ, but it’s a pity that he’s a little slow when it comes to feelings.
At this point in the video, a crisis occurred. Miyanaga Saki had been in the mahjong club for a week, but Haramura Kazu hardly spoke to her.
Haramura Kazu seems to have always been upset about Miyanaga Saki’s scoring of plus or minus zero.
Once when playing mahjong with Yuki Kataoka, Kyotaro and others, Haramura Kazu performed with great momentum.
In response, Miyanaga Sakiya opened fire with all his might, and a ridge blossomed, shocking everyone again.
Netizens all over the world also posted comments: “Flowers bloom on the ridge again.”
“Now, when I hear the words ‘bang, ‘flowers bloom on the ridge,’ I can’t help but get excited.”
“Yes, now when I hear Miyanaga Saki say the word ‘gang’, I instantly get excited.”
“I didn’t expect playing mahjong could be so exciting.”
At this time, Li Heng posted a comment: “Because her sister wants her to bloom like the flowers on her collar, she keeps blooming on the ridge. The big devil seems to be a sister complex.”
Chapter 38 New CP online, who is Fu Ma? (Old version)
“Sister control, oh my god, is this guy out to spoil the plot again?”
Because Li Heng posted several comments that were suspected of containing spoilers, it attracted a lot of attention.
Therefore, many people are paying close attention to the comments he posts now.
“Sister control, wow, this word is interesting, it seems to have a lot of feelings.”
“So Miyanaga Saki really likes my sister?”
“Wow, doesn’t that mean Xiao He He has an enemy? My sister is the biggest rival in love.”
Because of a comment from Li Heng, the term “sister control” began to become popular in the universe.
Next, in order to take care of Kataoka Yuki’s emotions, Miyanaga Saki deliberately destroyed her own Kokushi Musou point cannon to let Kataoka Yuki win, and she once again hit zero, and Haramura Kazu got up and left angrily.
Netizens all over the world posted comments: “It’s over, my wife is angry.”
“Are you angry that she let the water go?”
“Hehe, you’re pampering other girls in front of me. Go back and kneel on the washboard!”
In the video, even Kyotaro asked, “Um, what happened to the two of them?”
Kataoka Yuki replied, “Kowa is angry.”
Kyotaro said in surprise, “Ah, is that angry?”
Kataoka Yuki said confidently: “Because we are close friends, I am the only one who understands.”
“But the two of them are really close, like a couple.”
After hearing this, all the netizens who support yuri in the world were excited: “Oh my god, is this an official complaint?”
“Woman, you have revealed the secret.”
“Burrito, this is the truth.”
In the scene, Miyanaga Saki hurriedly chased after him, caught up with Haramura Kazu and said, “Haramura-san, I’m so glad that I can join the Mahjong Club. It’s fun to play Mahjong with Haramura-san.”
Haramura Kazuichi turned around and said, “I don’t feel happy.”
“If you continue to fight like this, can you please resign?”
Netizens who support the lesbian couple are all worried: “Oh my god! It’s over, there’s a conflict.”
“But let’s be honest, how can the devil be so pampering to other women in front of his wife?”
“Yes, this matter is indeed the reason for Saki’s resentment. It’s not that Xiaohe can’t stand losing. It’s just that everyone is playing seriously, but she is letting it go and not taking the game seriously. This is a bit disrespectful.”
“What should I do? There is a major emotional crisis.”
But the focus of all the old critics is not here, because the storyboard is causing trouble.
When Haramura Kazuichi turned around, a large thunder was swaying in front of him, and a close-up was given.
The last shot gives several close-ups of the big melon.
This makes the old-fashioned people feel itchy.
“Wow, that’s a big thunder!”
“I can play with this pair of melons for two years.”
“Shit, I doubt I’m wearing any underwear.”
“Photographers are really good at making trouble! But I like it.”
In the video, Haramura Kazu asked, “Saki, why not Hu Guoshi Wushuang?”
“That’s because Yuuki…”
Haramura interrupted, “Yuuki and I have been together since junior high school. She is not a weak girl.”
“Your behavior is like insulting my friend.”
Miyanaga Saki said awkwardly: “I just want to make everyone happy.”
Haramura replied: “If you show mercy, I won’t be happy. Please make me happy too!”
Ambiguous background music sounded, the two looked at each other and began to blush again.
“Well, I will try my best next time.”
“Of course, if you don’t try your best, you won’t be able to go all the way to the whole country.”
Haramura’s words became much softer: “In two weeks, the county qualifiers will begin.”
Miyanaga Saki suddenly thought of her sister, and she thought she would be able to meet her sister if she went to the whole country.
She shouted excitedly, “I want to go to the whole country.”
The misunderstanding between the two was resolved at the pier at dusk, under the golden sunset, accompanied by soft background music.
Haramura Kazu asked, “Really? Then mom and sister are in Tokyo?”
Miyanaga Saki nodded and said, “Yes, they haven’t divorced yet. I once went to see them alone, but I didn’t hear a word from my sister.”
“He must still be mad at me.”
“But if it’s mahjong, I always feel like I can talk to my sister through mahjong.”
Haramura was stunned for a moment and said, “Talking through mahjong? Will your sister appear in the national competition?”
Miyanaga Saki replied, “Probably. The magazine wrote that she was a candidate for the title.”
Haramura was a little shocked: “So, who is Miyanaga’s sister?”
Miyanaga Saki replied, “My sister’s name is Teru.”
Haramura Kazu was instantly surprised: “I’ve heard of him. He’s the double champion of last year’s national and spring competitions, Miyanaga Teru.”
Miyanaga Saki said: “Then I must work harder.”
“Let’s go together, Haramura-kun. Let’s go to the whole country together!”
Hearing this, Haramura blushed instantly.
This mysterious blush came so suddenly that the whole world could feel the breath of love.
Haramura blushed and said, “Then, no more mercy.”
Then the two of them made pinky promises, and under the golden sunlight of the setting sun, it was as if they had signed some kind of contract.
The atmosphere was set, and the yuri CP fans were cheering for it.
“That’s great, the relationship is getting better.”
“Let’s get married right here!”
“I feel like Saki is actually the male protagonist, okay?”
“What are you waiting for? Kiss her right away!”
As expected, those who watch the fun don’t mind the big deal. The barrage function is really turned on. Li Heng couldn’t help but laugh. Hehe, sometimes the barrage is more exciting than the content.
There is never a shortage of talent in the barrage area.
At this moment, the scene changes and Takei Hisahisa is registering the mahjong club for a competition.
Fukuro Mihoko from Kazekoshi Girls’ High School appears.
This gentle beauty with blonde hair and one eye closed instantly captured the hearts of all the old-timers.
The other person was wearing a white school uniform, which was bulged out by a pair of plump breasts. She looked so beautiful with the pink short skirt.
Li Heng did not mind making things worse and posted a comment: “Congratulations to Fu Ma for coming online. Jiudi’s wife has appeared.”
This spoiler barrage instantly attracted the attention of all parties: “What?!”
“Who is Fu Ma?”
“Is it this new girl?”
“Yes, it should be her. Her name is Fukuro Mihoko. Fukuma is what she calls her. It’s an interesting name.”
Chapter 39: Digging a pit, mirror flowers and water moon (old version)
The yuri fans were even more excited: “Wow, there’s another couple here! This beautiful lady and Jiudi?”
“Oh my god, they look so good together.”
“Jiudi is beautiful, sassy and handsome, and this beauty looks very gentle at first glance. The two of them are a good match.”
“But the two seem to be in a hostile relationship? Wow, this kind of love-hate relationship is the most interesting and touching.”
The scene changed and the situation at Longmenliu High School appeared.
Longmen Liu Touhua, the proud young lady, held her coffee and said confidently, “The winner this year is definitely Longmen Liu, wow, haha.”
As the picture zooms out, you can see a cute and petite figure sitting on the dome of the building.
A beautiful girl wearing a pink skirt, a white top, long golden hair and a pair of red rabbit ears turned around.
That cute and beautiful face instantly amazed countless people.
That cute and silly image has made countless people love it.
But her lonely figure and the look in her eyes make people feel that she has a lonely temperament.
The old-timers immediately started to cry out: “Wow, this rabbit is so cute!”
“This glance back is killing.”
“Whose little rabbit is this? Is there anyone who agrees? If no one agrees, I can take it away.”
“Bullshit! You want to take her away, but have I given your consent? She is my long-lost daughter, who dares to touch her?”
“The old bachelor upstairs, don’t think I don’t know who you are. You don’t even have a wife, so how can you have a daughter?”
“Damn it, you old fellow, actually dared to destroy my stage. I will fight you for three hundred rounds.”
Tian Jiangyi attracted countless fans from all over the world with just a glance.
At this time, Tian Jiangyi was also sitting on the eaves, looking up at the sky, looking at the golden list of the avenue, and seeing the barrage of comments flying around, he couldn’t help but smile.
“It turns out that so many people like me, how great!”
Li Heng, who never mind stirring up trouble, sent another message: “Congratulations to Shoutu for coming online. Now the four great devils of Mirror Flower, Water Moon and Mirror Moon have all appeared.”
This barrage contains a lot of information.
All of a sudden, everything in the heavens and the world was in an uproar.
“What, this girl’s name is Ubuta?”
“Probably not. She does look like a cute rabbit, but this name should be a nickname. Just like the Great Demon King, Xiaohehe, and Jiudi, they are all nicknames.”
“Fuck, why is this guy only speaking half of the sentence? Who are the four devil kings of Mirror Flower, Water Moon? Can you explain it more clearly?”
“Idiot above, isn’t what the other party said clear enough? The other party said congratulations to the rabbit, and now the four great devils have appeared. This means that this new cute and adorable rabbit should be one of the four great devils. Together with the great devil Miyanaga Saki, that makes two. According to the ability analysis, the flower in Kagami Water Moon should refer to Miyanaga Saki. In this case, Miyanaga Saki’s sister Miyanaga Teru should also be one of the great devils. But I don’t know who the other one is, and there is no clue for the time being.”
Everyone saw that the publisher prefix of this message was: Detective Conan.
Countless people saw this message and suddenly understood: “It makes sense.”
“I didn’t expect that such a cute little rabbit could actually be a big devil. Oh, I like it even more when I think about it this way. What a contrast!”
“I wonder who will win if this little rabbit plays mahjong with the great devil Miyanagasaki. I’m really looking forward to it.”
“Is she a contestant from Longmenliu High School? In that case, it should be the Big Devil fighting her in the final battle!”
“The person who posted that comment, please come out and say a few more words. Who are these flowers in the mirror and moon in the water referring to? Can you stop playing tricks?”
“Don’t shout, he won’t give any more information. Haven’t you noticed? This guy named Li Heng reveals a lot of information every time he posts a comment. I suspect he is the publisher of this video, or he has a close relationship with the other party.”
The prefix of this information is: Kindaichi.
Li Heng couldn’t help but be surprised after taking a look at them. They were indeed worthy of being the famous detective Conan, the elementary school student of death, and the famous detective Kindaichi, the junior high school student of death.
Based on this information, they actually locked me in and speculated that I was the publisher of the video.
Oh, but what does it matter? You can’t find me and don’t know where I am.
However, there are indeed countless talented people in the world, and none of them should be underestimated.
Since that’s the case and everyone knows it, I won’t pretend anymore.
Li Heng thought wickedly, and then sent another comment: “In fact, there is another saying about the four great devils, which is called flowers, birds, wind and moon. According to this saying, there is still a devil who has not appeared yet.”
“By the way, there will be another demon king-level figure in the future, the Old Duck of the Deep Mountains. In addition, there are many powerful monster-level figures.”
After seeing Li Heng’s message, everyone who watched the video in the universe was stunned: “Fuck! He is not a human being, digging a hole here again.”
“This guy is so infuriating! He only speaks half of his words. I guess I won’t be able to sleep today.”
“Brother, dear brother, can you spoil the story more thoroughly?”
“Do you think that among the four great demon kings, there will be Jiudi and Fu Ma?”
“I think it’s possible. Judging from the momentum they showed when they came out, both of them are experts.”
“Emperor Jiu has never taken action. He must be very powerful to be called an emperor.”
“Fu Ma has her own aura when she appears, and the Fengyue Girls’ High School she attends was able to compete with the top school last year, so her strength should be quite strong. The only one who can fight against the Demon King should be the Demon King.”
Suddenly, countless people in the barrage began to discuss who these four demon kings were. Everyone argued endlessly.
Fairy Yunxiao continued to use the method of deduction, but after a long time she still couldn’t get any results.
“Mirror flowers, water and moon, flowers, birds, wind and moon.”
“This flower is almost certainly Miyanaga Saki. Who is the water, who is the mirror, who is the bird, who is the wind? And why is the mountain duck given such a strange name?”
At this time, Yunxiao, Bixiao, Lan Ling’e and Li Changshou were playing mahjong around the mahjong table.
Several women were so excited watching the mahjong game in the video that they asked Li Changshou to make a set of mahjong tiles.
Lan Ling’e asked: “Brother, do you know who it is?”
Chapter 40: Li Changshou: Another Crazy One. Another Book King (Old Version)
Li Changshou was also very depressed. He had never watched the corresponding anime before he traveled through time, so he didn’t know the content of this inventory.
All I can say is: “I can’t guess it. Wait for him to reveal the mystery.”
At this moment, Fairy Yunxiao shouted, “Bang!”
“Touch yourself, and flowers will bloom on the ridge.”
Hearing this, Li Changshou couldn’t help but cover his face: “It’s over, it’s all gone astray.”
“It’s just a game of mahjong, do you have to be so immature?”
“Oh my god! Why are you using magic just to play mahjong?”
“Can we still play mahjong happily?”
“It’s all because of this video. Now, if you don’t have some super powers, you don’t dare to play mahjong.”
Just after shuffling the cards, I heard Fairy Bixiao shouting, “Haha, it’s finally Dongfeng’s turn.”
“Just watch my performance as the Emperor of East Wind!”
Li Changshou rolled his eyes again when he heard this: “Oh, another madman, another one with Chuunibyou.”
“Fortunately, Junior Sister is not crazy.”
Just as I was thinking this, I heard Lan Ling’e say, “Humph, I don’t believe in super powers or anything like that! I only believe in scientific mahjong.”
“Brother, you also believe in science, right?”
Li Changshou was speechless after hearing this. It was too early to draw a conclusion just now.
Although he comes from the world of science and technology, he traveled through a fantasy world, which talks about weird science!
I can only say that everyone around me has been corrupted by this video review.
However, the naughty Li Heng sent another message at this time: “Oh, I forgot to mention that there is actually another book king in the Tianma world. Guess who it is?”
“Oh my god, the inhumane guy is here again. He’s digging one hole after another, afraid that we won’t be able to crawl out!”
The old and naive people in the world became excited: “What! There is another book king? Wow, haha, so exciting.”
“I think the other honko should be Ubutsu. I like her very much.”
“Yes, I like it too. If she publishes a book, I will definitely buy it.”
“I don’t think so. I think Fu Ma should be the King of Books.”
“Didn’t you notice? The two kings of the book, Erina Nakiri and Haramura Kazu, have one thing in common, and that is that their melons are big. Fukuma is not small either, and although Ubuta is cute, she is too flat.”
“That makes sense. If Fu Ma publishes a book, I can’t even think about it. I want to read it.”
“Hey, did you notice the girl with blond hair and a ponytail and glasses in the camera flash just now? I like this. Could she be the Book King?”
“Oh my god, there is too little information now, and I can’t make any analysis. This guy is so mean! He is killing so many of my brain cells.”
Hattori Heiji smiled and said, “Conan, how about we have a competition to see who can find the four demon kings and the new King of Book first?”
Conan pushed his glasses up and replied calmly, “Boring!”
“Hehe, aren’t you curious?”
“Not curious.”
“Are you really not curious?” Hattori Heiji said with a smile: “Then what were you mumbling to yourself just now?”
In the world of the genius mahjong girl, Tian Jiangyi was stunned when she saw the flying comments.
“You said I’m the King of Books? Damn it!”
“I’m not that H.”
“Just now you all said you liked me, but now you want me to publish a book. Has your love changed?”
Fukuro Mihoko was also numb at this time. She was not surprised to appear in the video, and she was also very happy when the barrage of comments at the beginning praised her for being beautiful and virtuous.
But because of Li Heng’s comment, the public opinion has changed. A group of people are speculating that she is the new book king and are expressing their desire to read her book.
How come liking something suddenly turns sour?
So love changes, right?
Although becoming the King of Books will earn you various rewards, it’s also embarrassing! What should I do if I go out and people point fingers at me?
And looking at the analysis on the barrage, she felt that there was a high chance that she would become the king of books.
The analysis of the netizens is correct. The two book melons that have been counted so far are both very big, and hers is not small either.
Looking at it this way, it really could be her.
Ikeda clenched his fists angrily, like an angry kitten: “No way. Do not slander Mihoko-senpai.”
“Senior is not the King of Books.”
At this time, Li Heng had a sly smile on his face. Haha, it would be strange if you could guess it!
You have been able to guess three of the Four Demon Kings, which is pretty impressive. Hahahahahaha, Zhishui Touhua only showed up once, it would be strange if you could guess her.
I haven’t counted the four great characters, Kamishiro Komiya. I haven’t counted the Achiga chapter, the old duck in the mountains, and Takadama Wenno. In this case, how do you know that the other book king is Shinko Aoi, who is known as the cheering king?
Just take your guess!
The plot then develops rapidly and enters the plot of Kiyosumi High School’s hot spring training camp.
Haramura Kazu, Miyanaga Sho, Kataoka Yuki, Takei Hisa, Sometani Mako, five people took a hot spring bath together.
This made all the old perverts in the world excited, but unfortunately the steam rising from the hot spring blocked the parts that should be covered, and everyone could only see the shoulders and calves at most.
This made the old perverts quite dissatisfied: “Someone come, take the photographer out and kill him!”
“Whoever is in the Paladin, Shadow Priest, and Mist Ninja group, kick them out.”
“Back then, I used a wind spell to create countless tornadoes that blew a hundred thousand troops into the sky. Now, facing a small piece of thick fog, I am helpless. How hateful!”
“Can you please turn me into this mist?”
“The one upstairs, your abacus beads are about to fall on my face.”
“Damn it, the person who filmed the video should have seen what he should have seen. Where is the fairness? Where is the morality?”
After the hot spring, everyone changed into yukata, except Haramura Kazu, who changed into light pink pajamas.
Sometani Mako said, “Kazu is not wearing a yukata.”
Haramura Kazu said, “Yes, if you wear a yukata, you can’t go to the lobby or the cafeteria, and you can’t go out for a walk.”
Takei Hisahisa smiled and said, “It’s not a hotel, it’s okay here.”
Sometani Mako smiled and said, “So Kazu is a well-educated young lady.”
Suddenly, her eyes sparkled with gold, as if she had an idea, and then she said with a wicked smile: “Okay, everyone, take off He’s clothes!”
Chapter 41 Let go of that penguin and let me do it. (Old version)
The old-timers in all the worlds were extremely excited when they heard this: “Oh my god! We’ve finally waited for this plot.”
“Hurry up, move faster, I can’t wait any longer.”
“Oh my god, is this something we can watch without paying?”
“Why don’t we top up some credits, otherwise we’ll feel uneasy watching.”
When Haramura heard this, he was stunned and looked cute.
After hearing this, Kataoka Yuki was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he jumped up excitedly and threw Haramura Kazu to the ground.
Miyanaga Saki beside him shouted cutely, “Yamedie, please stop!”
In the picture, one can see Haramura Kazu’s two little white legs shaking in the air and he shouting in embarrassment.
Yuki Kataoka threw the clothes she took off all over the place.
Miyanaga Saki shyly covered her face with her hands, but her fingers were exposed, and she watched shyly.
The old-timers were furious when they saw this: “Oh my god, I knew it would be like this.”
“They didn’t even bother to give me the benefits I was supposed to give. The photographer is so mean.”
“It seduces us and arouses our endless reverie, but we can’t see anything.”
“I have all the papers ready, that’s it?”
At this time, Kyotaro’s voice was heard: “I’m back!” Then he came in carrying a mahjong table.
“It’s so heavy!” As soon as he put down the mahjong table and stood up, he showed a surprised expression.
But before he could see clearly, Miyanaga Saki pushed him down and said, “No, you can’t look at it!”
All the old-timers in the heavens and the worlds couldn’t help but feel happy: “Good, good push, throw him to death!”
“We can’t see it, and no one else can.”
“Yes, no one can even think of looking at my wife.”
After putting on a yukata, Haramura’s breasts looked even more erect, which made people’s hearts flutter.
Haramura took out a huge penguin doll from his luggage and held it in his arms, with the big round head on it.
This scene caused a lot of comments again.
“Let go of that penguin and let me do it.”
“This penguin has finally taken on a weight it shouldn’t have to bear.”
“I want to be a penguin too!”
Kataoka Yuki said, “It’s such a cute thing. Does Xiaohe have trouble sleeping without it?”
After hearing this, the old and ignorant people in the world could no longer hold back.
“How much do you want to exchange places with this penguin?”
“I never thought I would one day envy a stuffed penguin.”
“I am willing to exchange ten years of my life for this penguin. Give me a chance!”
The otakus were also quite excited: “This penguin is so cute.”
“How much is one? I also want to have a penguin like Xiao He He.”
Then everyone had special training. After a day of special training, everyone was exhausted. After the celebration banquet, they continued to soak in the hot springs.
Although it is still filled with moisture, everyone loves to watch it.
It can be seen from the water vapor in the shadow that Haramura is indeed the biggest.
People kept posting comments: “Holy Light, retreat!”
Someone else joked: “Three different levels of viciousness! The difference is obvious!”
At this moment, Haramura suddenly stood up, his flesh light flashed, and everyone was excited: “Oh my god!”
“Are you going to give out benefits?”
It’s just that in the camera, Miyanaga Saki’s head just blocked the key parts.
“Damn, this photographer is really good at finding angles.”
“Saki, don’t block me! You can’t stop everyone from seeing it.”
“Big Devil, give way to me, please.”
At this time, the great demon king Miyanagasaki also stood up, but he was surrounded by fog, so everyone could only see his back.
And you can see that the front is unremarkable.
Everyone joked: “The big devil’s chest muscles are really well-developed.”
“Who invented the damn fog?”
“One day I will tear through this hypocritical fog.”
Soon new benefits came, Takei Hisahisa and Sometani Mako took a hot spring bath.
Although everyone knows that we can’t see what we should see, we still can’t help but look forward to it.
From the ripples in the water, one can tell that Sometani Mako is not small at all.
Behind her was Takei Hisahisa washing her hair. Although only her back was exposed, it still made the old-timers excited: “Oh my god, this time there will be real benefits.”
“It’s rare, it’s really rare!”
“Although I still didn’t see anything this time, at least there was no holy light and no fog.”
“The photographer has improved.”
The next moment, Takeihisa entered the hot spring, turned around and said with a smile in the sunshine: “Next, our goal is the whole country!”
Although the sun was shining behind him and he could only see his outline because of the exposure, the old-timers were already shouting excitedly: “Oh my god! Finally there is no holy light and no white clouds covering his body.”
“Damn it, photographer, you are really good at blurring the pictures. You used everything you could find around you.”
“I felt like I saw everything, but I still saw nothing.”
“The people upstairs should be content. At least we can know the general outline. I am satisfied.”
“The photographer has made progress, so I give him a bonus.”
Soon the county preliminaries began and the great demon king Miyanaga got lost.
That silly and cute face, his face turned red as if he was about to cry, it was so adorable.
At this time, Li Heng posted a comment: “The big devil is lost again. Every time he gets lost, he comes out to scare people.”
The audience didn’t understand what this sentence meant until Miyanaga Saki and Longmen Liutouhua passed by them.
In an instant, all the people from Longmenliu High School were shocked.
What a strong pressure!
Oh my god, did they feel the horror of the devil?
Several people turned around and asked in surprise: “Who is that?”
“I’m wearing the uniform of Kiyosumi High School.”
“In that case, could it be Haramura Kazu?”
Longmen Liutouhua said on the side: “No, Yuancunhe should be bigger. There are a lot of useless fat people in the Xiongbu.”
As she spoke, she moved her hands back and forth in front of her body, making huge circles.
This gesture is so spiritual and gives people endless imagination.
All the old-fashioned people and nerds in the world laughed.
“I give full marks to Touhua for this gesture.”
“Touhua’s description is so true.”
“There’s more useless fat on my chest, it makes me laugh!”
“Haha, I understood this gesture instantly!”
Chapter 42: Passersby have not yet realized the seriousness of the problem (old version)
Longmen Liutouhua and others were still surprised.
Kunihiro said, “I feel the same aura as Yui.”
Inoue Jun said in disbelief: “How could there be someone like Yi!”
After hearing this, the barrage was already in chaos. Through this plot and dialogue, everyone could hear that the great demon king Miyanagasaki and the underdog Amae should be at the same level.
It’s confirmed, two of them are among the four demon kings. Plus Miyanaga Saki’s sister Miyanaga Teru, three are confirmed, but we don’t know who the fourth one is.
Seeing the barrage, Li Heng gave a sly smile. Isn’t the fourth one here?
It’s just that Longmen Liu Touhua in normal state is not considered one of the Four Great Demon Kings. Only when he becomes Zhishui Touhua in special state, he is the real Four Great Demon Kings.
After reading this plot, I’m afraid everyone will exclude Longmen Liutouhua from the four great demon kings, right?
When the mystery is revealed in the future, everyone will be shocked!
In the video, Miyanaga Saki and the others were looking at the battle schedule, when suddenly the arrogant voices of two contestants from Imamiya Girls’ Junior High School were heard nearby.
“The opponent in the first battle was so weak!”
“Kiyosumi, Senpukuji, Chikuma East, it feels so relaxing.”
When they heard someone mention the name of their school, Haramura Kazu and Miyanaga Saki couldn’t help but turn around.
I heard two people talking there: “Kiyosumi, isn’t this the school where that guy named Haramura or something goes?”
“Ah, I just saw her telling the reporter that she was going to win the national championship. How is that possible? It’s just that her breasts are big, so everyone praises her, haha.”
Hearing their discussions, Haramura Kazu’s face turned ugly.
Miyanaga Saki hurried to comfort her.
At this time, netizens were flooded with comments.
“Oh my god! I feel like something big is going to happen.”
“Someone is going to be miserable. I feel like the big devil is going to show his power.”
“Of course. If you dare to bully my wife, I’ll beat you to death.”
“Was it possible that these two guys were beaten to death just now?”
“It’s very likely that someone will be beaten into autism.”
“Haha, I love watching the protagonist abuse others.”
“These two guys haven’t realized the seriousness of the problem yet.”
In the video, the broadcast sounded, the forward station began, and Yuki Kataoka came on the court.
Among the four families in the match was the yellow-haired girl Kadomatsu Yoko from Imamiya Junior High School. Seeing Kataoka Yuki looking down on her and looking relaxed, she thought to herself, “She’s only a first-year student. Can she keep up with me, who is known as the fastest?”
Netizens all over the world were worried about her.
“It’s over. This passerby who was running with me hasn’t realized the seriousness of the problem.”
“This is the start of Dongfeng Manor, and Youxi is the God of Dongfeng.”
“The fastest speed? Are you kidding me? Who in the Dongfeng Bureau can be faster than Burrito?”
“There is no such thing as a high school kid who is faster than a burrito.”
As he was speaking, he heard Kataoka Yuki say, “Bang!” and got the Dongfeng Keiko.
This scared the yellow-haired girl.
The next second, Kataoka Yuki drew another Dongfeng card and said, “Gang!”
Then came the third round, and I ate six cakes.
This shocked the yellow-haired girl.
“Double Dongfeng, two treasure cards, is this already a dealer grand slam?”
“It seems that I can only win the small hand as soon as possible.”
Thinking of this, she had just hit an eight when she heard Kataoka Yuki shout, “Win!”
“The dealer jumped to 18,000 points.”
All netizens laughed: “Haha, it’s really fast, the cannons are set off really fast!”
“You are firing the fastest!”
“It is indeed the fastest speed. I admire it.”
“Although I don’t understand mahjong, this part is so exciting to watch!”
Yuki Kataoka keeps winning.
“Self-draw, 2100 points each.”
“It’s a win, 83,000 points.”
All netizens laughed and joked: “That yellow-haired girl, your speed of firing the cannon is really fast enough to keep up with the speed of Juanbing Hupai.”
“The East Field is invincible. This is no joke.”
Li Heng also sent a message: “Eastern Evil Kataoka Yuki, the god of war in the East. This is the guy who won twice in the East Wind Bureau of the National Competition and almost defeated Sister Zhao.”
Everyone laughed after watching it: “This guy is out to cause trouble again.”
“But the name East Evil is indeed worthy of the burrito.”
“She was indeed too evil when she was in charge of the Dongfeng Bureau.”
“Oh my god, another spoiler. Did Juanbing play against Miyanaga Teru in the national competition? He won twice. Awesome! This is too evil.”
In this way, under the guidance of Li Heng, Kataoka Yuki’s nickname “Eastern Evil” was also known to all the heavens and worlds.
Even Kataoka Yuki himself couldn’t help but feel proud when he saw this video. He took a big bite of the burrito and said with a smile: “Sure enough, I’m really good!”
“Look at this video, everyone calls me the East Wind Emperor, the East Evil, the East Wind God of War, hahahaha.”
“Sure enough, I am the best in Dongfeng Field.”
Takei Hisahi watched from the side without saying anything. Indeed, Kataoka Yuki deserves the name of East Evil.
No one can refute this.
Even Miyanaga Saki and Haramura Kazu couldn’t help but nod.
Conan pushed up his glasses and said, “This is unscientific!”
“Why is she invincible in the East Wind Field?”
“I don’t understand.”
Hearing this, Fukuro Heiji smiled inwardly: “How dare you say it’s unscientific?”
“You are a guy who is always a crime scene wherever you go. How dare you judge others like that?”
“You are obviously the most evil one, okay?”
Zhuge Qing: “Interesting, this shows that she has a lot of luck in the east wind.”
“I wonder if our Wu Hou Qi Men can cut off her luck when she plays mahjong.”
At the final forward station, Qingcheng Middle School temporarily ranked first with 149,600 points.
The arrogant Imamiya Girls’ High School was only beaten to 79,800 points, ranking last.
The arrogant and confident girl before the game started was beaten to the point where she looked up at the ceiling and became autistic: “This is terrible. I lost money right at the beginning and I didn’t make a comeback in the end. I’ve had enough. I was completely fooled.”
Then Sometani Mako came on stage: “Draw by yourself, mix the same color.”
“It’s all the same color!”
Without her glasses, Sometani Mako seemed to be on a roll and won the game one after another.
Chapter 43: If You Are Not Great, How Can You Gather People’s Hearts? (Old Version)
All the mahjong fans were also talking about it: “Oh, this girl with glasses is also very good!”
“I didn’t realize she actually looks pretty good without her glasses.”
“Wow, this winning hand is either mixed or all the same color. Could this be a super-powerful mahjong player who is cheating?”
“It’s over. There is no normal person in this world who plays mahjong.”
“Without some super powers, I really wouldn’t dare to go to this world of genius mahjong to play mahjong.”
After this single blow, the players from the other three schools were so frustrated that their heads were smoking and they began to doubt their lives.
Kiyosumi Junior High School is far ahead with 165,000 points, while Tofukuji is at the bottom with only 65,900 points.
Next it was Takei Hisahisa’s turn to stand at the center.
All the mahjong fans were excited: “It’s finally Jiudi’s turn to take action.”
“To be called an emperor, she must be very powerful, but I’ve never seen her take action before. We must see for ourselves this time.”
Just when the mahjong players were getting excited, they soon lost their excitement.
“What’s going on?”
“I, Jiudi, don’t deserve to show my face, right?”
“It ended without even a single frame.”
“Damn it, that’s so damned!”
But what comforted them was that although they didn’t see the game, they heard Sometani Mako say, “It was like he was being let down. The chief won six times in a row with quick attacks.”
Qingcheng Middle School is far ahead with 183,000 points.
Mahjong players also sighed: “Awesome, he won six times in a row, his strength is too strong.”
“Yeah, it was almost over before Kazuki and Kazusaki could even use the restroom.”
“This is too fast!”
“Haha, that Imamiya Girls’ High School girl had the audacity to say that Kiyosumi High School was weak. She must have become autistic after being beaten this time!”
“Haha, Jiudi said: It’s so cool to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger.”
Then came the deputy general battle. It was Haramura Kazu’s turn to appear. Takei Hisahisa said, “Just finish the battle faster than I can!”
“Hi!” Yuancunhe responded loudly, and the two big thunders in front of him shook, making people dizzy.
Miyanaga Saki picked up the penguin stuffed animal and handed it to Haramura Kazu.
Lily fans all over the world were excited again when they saw it: “My husband is so considerate.”
“Come, take our child with you.”
“Bring the bonus of my husband and penguin, come on!”
Miyanaga Saki also encouraged, shouting, “Come on!”
The camera shows a close-up of Haramura and a man turning back. The camera is aimed at the hem of the skirt and then goes all the way up.
Now the old-timers are also excited: “Oh, the photographer is really good, he always thinks about giving benefits.”
“He’s thigh is so white.”
“It’s a pity that the lining of the skirt is not pink?”
“It would look better in pink.”
At this time, everyone turned around and saw that the venue was already full of people.
Kataoka Yuki said, “There are so many people!”
“It came in all of a sudden.”
“They’re all staring at He.”
Not far away, Longmen Liutouhua was covering her face with the newspaper, also waiting to watch Haramura Kazu’s fight, because she had always suspected that Haramura Kazu was the online mahjong god Xiao Hehe, and she cared about him very much.
Seeing that the venue was full of people, she smiled proudly and said, “Fortunately I came here first to grab a seat. It was the right decision. My disguise is really perfect.”
The butler came over with a dining cart: “Miss, please have some tea.”
This shows how good the conditions of the Touhua family are.
However, she thought her disguise was perfect, but she didn’t know that she had already been recognized by people around her.
Netizens all over the world were also amused and posted comments one after another.
“This is too obvious, and the disguise is perfect?”
“Everyone knows who you are, and you’re still in drag? Hahaha.”
“It’s really a disguise of loneliness.”
“Miss Touhua is so funny!”
At this time, Longmen Liutouhua was also watching the video of Tianshang Avenue Golden List. He felt so embarrassed when he watched this part again.
Then he asked the butler beside him, Ogi, “Is my disguise really that bad?”
The butler was speechless at this time and didn’t know how to answer.
As the head housekeeper, he should answer everything Touhua asked truthfully, but if he really answered the truth, he was afraid that it would be too discouraging to the young lady.
I thought to myself: “Miss, you just wear sunglasses and hold a newspaper.”
“That’s not called pretending!”
Then replied: “No, Miss, you are perfect in crossdress.”
Yes, there was nothing wrong with his answer. The young lady did not dress up in disguise at all at that time.
At this time, Haramura Kazu came out, and everyone who came to watch the game was talking about it: “Look, it’s Haramura Kazu.”
Countless people were excited.
Longmen Liutouhua couldn’t help but sulk when he heard this voice: “What is this? This person is more popular than me and can steal the spotlight. This is really unforgivable.”
“Hmph, how strong are you? Let me see clearly!”
At this time, Haramura Kazu had already entered the court, and the other three players all looked at him with malicious intent.
The three families were badly beaten in the previous battles, so they have secretly united and are preparing to deal with Haramura Kazu together.
Haramura strode onto the stage with a huge penguin doll tucked under her arm. The penguin doll made her melons look even bigger.
There was an old wholesale comment: “Oh my god, this must be ten kilograms!”
Li Heng also took the opportunity to post a subtitle: “If you are not great, how can you gather people’s hearts?”
As soon as the comment came out, all the old critics’ eyes lit up: “Oh my god, this comment is a classic!”
Everyone gave thumbs up.
In an instant, the number of likes for this barrage exceeded ten thousand.
Then Li Heng posted another message: “Big is justice.”
Yao Lao: “If you are not great, how can you gather people’s hearts? Greatness is justice. This speaks to my heart. It is really a classic quote. I have to write it down.”
“I’ll give you a thumbs up first.”
Xiao Yan couldn’t help but take a sneak peek. Ever since the appearance of the Great Dao Golden List, Yao Lao seemed to be becoming more and more unserious.
It seems that the hidden old-fashioned attribute has been activated.
Master Roshi was shouting excitedly while holding his walking stick and giving thumbs up continuously.
“Big is justice. Sure enough, the person who reviewed the video is also a fellow citizen.”
“Wow, Qiqi, yours is too small.”
“Come, let me give you a massage, I guarantee you’ll be one size bigger.”
But Qiqi kicked him away: “Get lost! Old man, you are becoming more and more dishonest.”
In the video, Longmen Liutouhua heard people around him talking constantly.
“Ah, do you want to play cards with this?”
“This is also good, very cute!”
This made her so angry that she tore up the newspaper: “Bringing this penguin is simply to make it more conspicuous. It steals the limelight.”
Chapter 44: Justice Duan Yijiu! Li Changshou is paralyzed (old version)
Touhua’s angry look is also very funny, making netizens all over the world feel that she is very cute.
It turns out that it was Takei Hisa who suggested that Haramura and Penguin play cards together.
It will allow her to find the relaxing feeling of playing cards online at home, making it easier for her to display her strength.
Of course another purpose is to be funny.
All netizens couldn’t help but comment: “Jiudi really has a bad taste.”
As expected, in this state, Haramura Kazu just hesitated for a moment at the beginning, and then began to enter a quick attack state.
He played cards without hesitation, as if he had already thought of the next step in advance.
Mai Tanaka, the deputy commander of Imamiya Girls’ Junior High School, is the guy who boasted before the show started. This can be considered a case of enemies meeting on a narrow road.
The other party showed a wicked smile, thinking in his heart: “Look, I will make a Yakuman move and completely turn the tables.”
At this time, Haramura played a six-cake.
“Why do you want to fight this? Wouldn’t it be better to fight 10,000?”
Even Longmen Liutouhua felt a little surprised.
Yuancunhe’s card patterns are three or four cakes, two five cakes, one six cake, one ten thousand, two twenty thousand, forty-five thousand, seventy-eighth thousand, and ninety-nine thousand.
Even considering the four and seven loaves, there aren’t many left.
In order to win the game, you should bet 10,000.
However, Haramura Kazu retained a consistent style of playing cards.
Outside the court, Takei Hisahisa explained: “Under normal circumstances, He would not intentionally try to make a move.”
Sometani Mako said, “Maybe she looked at the cards of other players and thought that she still had 30,000.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Haramura and Guoran drew a 30,000 card by himself.
Keep thirty thousand and play twenty thousand, and you only need one sixty thousand to make a connected hand.
Then Haramura Kazu threw out the riichi stick, and with a shout of “Riichi!” he started waiting for the cards.
However, a four-cake was played right after that. If the six-cake had not been played at the beginning, the game would have been a disaster by now.
In the end, the game ended in a draw.
The audience around also questioned: “Isn’t Haramura Kazu’s performance outstanding?”
“It doesn’t seem very powerful.”
When Longmen Liutouhua heard this, he was excited: “Very good, it didn’t stand out this time.”
But in his heart he was thinking: “But the way he played cards just now and his quick judgment were just like the online mahjong god Xiao He He.”
“We can see that kind of sign from Haramura and the arrangement of the music in junior high school.”
“But now I can clearly see the shadow of Xiao He He in her playing style.”
In Longmen Liutouhua’s eyes, Yuancunhe had golden wings spread out behind him.
The exciting background music also sounded at this time.
At this time, netizens from all over the world have already known what BGM and background music are.
“It’s over. Xiao He He’s background music has started playing. No one else has a chance.”
“Once the BGM starts, no one can beat me with my background music.”
“Oh my god, isn’t Xiao He He a player of the Science Mahjong Data Stream? How come he has wings? And they are golden and shining wings. Is he going to activate angel mode?”
“Could it be that Xiao He He is also playing Super Mahjong, but she doesn’t know it?”
At the beginning of the second game, Mai Tanaka from Imamiya Girls’ College was excited. She started with two white cards, three red cards and one hair.
“Great, this is a chance to turn things around.”
“It’s dangerous!” Sometani Mako outside the field exclaimed, because the cards were ready, but they were a big three, Yakuman.
Then Mai Tanaka touched a blank card of Haramura Kazu, and drew a Fa by herself, making five cakes. She only needed one Fa to make the big three.
She was really excited and seemed to see hope for a turnaround.
However, as soon as she played the five cakes, she heard Haramura Kazuo shouting, “Hu!”
“Broken 19, one treasure card, 2900 points, a total of 3200 points.”
This made Tanaka Mai so angry that she almost exploded: “What? You guy.”
“I actually broke my big three just by eating and touching.”
All the mahjong players laughed excitedly, and posted comments one after another: “I heard you want to win big.”
“You want to be Hu Dasanyuan too?”
“Haha, no matter how good your kung fu is, you’re afraid of it breaking.”
“Justice Duan Yijiu!”
“The mentality of the passers-by who were running with me has exploded.”
“If it were me, I would be in a state of panic right now.”
Lan Ling’e didn’t understand and asked Li Changshou: “Brother, what’s going on? I don’t understand.”
Li Changshou said: “Duan Yi Jiu is the smallest winning hand in Mahjong.”
“It’s also the quickest and easiest card type to make.”
“Because I can win very quickly, I can often win before those who make big cards, and I often win before others make big cards.”
“Junior sister, if you have a big card that is about to be made, like this guy, who is just one card away from a big three yuan full win, but someone else beats you to it with the smallest Duan Yi Jiu, would you be happy?”
“I’m afraid my mentality will explode by then.”
“It is precisely because Duan Yao Jiu always intercepts the opponent that this saying came into being. No matter how high your Kung Fu skills are, you are afraid of Duan Yao.”
As he spoke, Li Changshou drew a card.
He smiled when he saw the card, pushed it forward and said with a smile: “It’s a win, a one-nine. Haha, whatever you say will come true.”
However, in an instant, he felt the air around him surging and filled with murderous intent.
Three resentments so strong that they terrified him suddenly arose.
He saw Fairy Yunxiao, Uncle Jiujiu, and his own Junior Sister staring at him with angry faces.
He couldn’t help but shiver. What was going on?
Why did everyone’s mentality suddenly collapse?
Then he looked at his own winning hand, then looked at the golden list in the sky, and thought to himself: “Shit! Isn’t it the same situation?”
He felt that he was too proud of himself and didn’t pay attention to the cards on the table.
Then he quickly glanced at the discarded cards on the table, and his mind began to calculate quickly like a quantum computer.
In an instant he felt his legs go numb.
Yunxiao may be making a big four.
Jiujiu might be making four concealed gangs.
His junior sister Lan Ling’e might be the unrivaled Thirteenth Talent in the country.
And everyone may have entered the waiting stage.
Oh my goodness, I broke all of them with just one move.
He no longer dared to think about the consequences.
Chapter 45: Ruhe, is that you? (Old version)
Li Changshou really likes Fairy Yunxiao and is pursuing her. If they become a Taoist couple in the future, will he kneel on the washboard when he thinks of what happened today?
Thinking of this, Li Changshou quickly picked up the cards again and said, “Sorry, I misread just now. I didn’t win.”
Then I made a whiteboard.
Then he heard three cries of “Hu.”
Fairy Yunxiao: “Oh, it’s a big four”
Uncle Jiujiu: “It’s a win, four dark gangs and eighteen arhats.”
Lan Ling’e: “Oh, you are a great man.”
Li Changshou knelt down instantly. Is it okay to fire three shots at once? !
Lan Ling’e is missing a blank slate, that is, a peerless national talent.
Yunxiao and Jiujiu each have a blank board, and if one of them is missing to make the sparrow head, then the game will be a failure.
Li Changshou was instantly stunned. It turned out that they were all waiting for me to win with this card!
Oh my god, don’t let me mess up!
As a result, you are waiting for me to fire three shots.
This is too bullying, woo woo woo…
He couldn’t help but burst into tears.
Unfortunately, looking at the three women at the scene, he couldn’t afford to offend any of them.
I can only accept this result with tears.
He looked up at the Avenue Gold List and said, “It’s all your fault! Why are you playing Super Mahjong when you’re fine?”
“Look at this family of women, none of them play cards properly.”
“They must have cheated, but I have no proof.”
Well, it’s useless to have evidence. Women are unreasonable at this time.
As long as he doesn’t want to kneel on the washboard in the future, he can only accept it with tears.
From then on, Li Changshou, who always sought stability, could no longer be stable, at least when it came to playing mahjong.
From then on, Li Changshou had a nickname in this world: The Cannon King of the Three Realms, the Cannon with the Most Loud Sounds in the Three Realms.
That was because Nuwa, the Three Pure Ones, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the Great Master Xuandu and others also came to play mahjong with Li Changshou after hearing about this.
These are all big guys, he can’t afford to offend any of them, so he can only keep firing.
Nuwa was especially arrogant, and a glance from her frightened Li Changshou so much that he kept feeding him cards.
Some big guys still like to play big cards. They can obviously win but dare not to. The righteous one-nine can only be late.
And the emotions of every boss have to be taken care of, so sometimes when a cannon is fired, it is either a double or a triple explosion.
This made Li Changshou speechless, and he couldn’t help but ask in his heart: “Boss, is it fun to play cards like this?”
However, the big guys were thinking: “Interesting, very interesting! As long as I win, I will feel great!”
Of course, occasionally people other than the big guys would come to play cards with him, such as Zhao Gongming and Duobao Taoist, and there was no need for them to be humble and cheat.
However, Li Changshou said: “I can’t beat him. I really can’t beat him!”
These are all guys with great luck. Zhao Gongming is the future God of Wealth. Who can compare with him in terms of wealth?
Mahjong is a gambling game, and when it comes to gambling, Zhao Gongming’s luck is so strong that it makes people tremble. Almost every winning hand is a perfect win.
Taoist Duobao is famous for treasure hunting, and treasures are also considered property, so his fortune is also very strong. He always wins big or loses small, and never fails.
Li Changshou found that when playing cards with these people, he didn’t need to cheat to accommodate them, but he couldn’t beat them with his real ability.
As a result, he became the king of artillery in the three realms.
This made him very critical of this video of the Dadao Jinbang Inventory. What kind of super-powerful mahjong is this? It’s killing people!
At this time, the video is still counting the number of times Yuancunhe is winning the game one after another, and his winning speed is getting faster and faster.
The general audience could no longer understand her card-playing routine at this point.
When everyone thought it would be better to make two cakes, she made three cakes.
But he soon lost the game.
With the exciting background music, Haramura Kazu, who has entered the state, has fully exerted the power of data flow.
She can remember every card on the scene and can immediately calculate the opponent’s possible hand type based on the cards played by the opponent.
And calculate a way to win the game the fastest with the highest probability before your opponent wins.
When her opponent slowed down in order to win big, no one could keep up with her speed.
At this moment, Yuncunhe seemed to have grown golden wings behind him and had completely turned into an angel. When he won by self-drawing, it seemed that there were golden feather special effects flying all over the sky.
Longmen Liutouhua also stood up excitedly: “That’s right, Haramura He is Xiao He He!”
At this time, Haramura Kazuichi stretched out his hand and said, “Self-draw! 3,000 points per player!” The action of throwing the cards was quite handsome.
All the mahjong players from all over the world were excited after watching this.
“Is this going to metamorphose?”
“Do you have to be so immature when playing mahjong?”
“One self-touching is a feather, the other self-touching is a flower.”
“A woman who said she only believed in science while playing unscientific Mahjong”
“He, you are the most unscientific one. Angels appear when you play cards. You are even using special effects to transform yourself.”
Haramura Kazu became a complete angel. When he won a game, an archangel with golden wings spread out, a spear in hand, wearing a white dress and high heels, and long pink hair flew out from his body.
Handsome and sexy.
Especially the low-necked clothes, which show the great heart of an angel and are totally a benefit.
Although it was just a deep cleavage, all the old-timers in the world were extremely excited.
“Fuck, I saw an angel!”
“It’s not easy. Finally, I got some real benefits.”
“I like watching Xiao He He’s super special effects the most. Please see more of them in the future.”
“This special effect is really cool! The more the better.”
“The guy upstairs, do you want to see the special effects? I won’t expose your little tricks.”
“Huh, huh, the one upstairs, it’s as if you don’t like what you see!”
At this moment, Li Heng posted another comment: “Ruhe, is that you? Ruhe is finally showing his power?”
This barrage of comments shocked the audiences from all over the world.
There are only two words in my mind: awesome! Is there any other name like this?
Soon after, the old-fashioned people followed suit, and the words “乳和” were everywhere in the comments.
“Haha, that’s very interesting. This name is very suitable for Haramura Kazu.”
“What a talent! He can actually invent such a name.”
“Why didn’t I think of that?”
“As soon as this name comes out, one can immediately associate it with Xiao He He’s characteristics.”
Chapter 46: I feel so happy to be a showman! (Old version)
Haramura Kazuto was stunned, and suddenly fell to the ground, his face red and almost crying: “I don’t want to be called that, it’s too bullying!”
“I’m just a little older, right?”
Beside her, Miyanaga Saki was comforting her: “Haramura-san, it’s okay, no one will laugh at you.”
Kataoka Yuki was dancing happily beside him: “Xiaohe, don’t worry about it.”
“Wow, this name really suits you.”
“Hehe, is yours a little bigger?”
“It’s obviously much bigger.”
Kyotaro beside him couldn’t help but nod: “Yeah, it’s not just a little bit big! It’s super…”
Longmen Liutouhua watched the video and clenched his fist angrily: “It’s too conspicuous.”
“This time she has become conspicuous to all the heavens and the worlds. I am so pissed!”
Then she gestured a few more times in front of herself, and sighed in frustration. She really couldn’t win, she was completely defeated!
When Erina Nakiri saw this name, she couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was not called that at that time.
She looked down at Li Heng who was enjoying himself in the recliner.
She, Huang Rong, and Qian Hinatazi all knew that Li Heng was the inventory person of the Dadao videos.
I couldn’t help but snorted and said, “Don’t you think it’s rude to give a girl such a name?”
Li Heng smiled and said, “I didn’t come up with this name. This is the name given to her by the otakus in the universe who like Yuancun.”
“In a sense, it is a special honor.”
“Most people don’t have the capital to get this title!”
When Erina Nakiri heard this, she turned her head away proudly: “Huh, what? You’re talking about others, but you obviously think the same thing in your heart.”
“You big bad guy, don’t admit it.”
At this time, many beauties in the heavens and all realms also began to worry.
Hinata Hyuga looked down at herself. After she became an adult, her thing had grown bigger and bigger. Would she also have such a name in the future?
She’s on the waiting list, too.
Tsunade couldn’t help but look down and frowned.
She is also on the waiting list, which seems to be very dangerous. Maybe she will also be called this.
Boa Hancock couldn’t help but have similar concerns, she was not young either.
Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, and Married Photon couldn’t help but turn their heads to look at Shokuhou Misaki: “This guy has a lot of burdens too!”
“Will I become a milk bee in the future?”
“Hey, this name is actually quite good, very interesting!”
Ning Yao patted his chest and said, “Fortunately, I am not on the list.”
Tushan Yaya’s face was full of frost: “Humph, if you dare to count me and call me like this, I will definitely freeze you into slag.”
The Chinese comics goddesses were all rejoicing, but they didn’t know that Li Heng just hadn’t taken stock of the Chinese comics universe yet.
Longmen Liutouhua excitedly told his teammates about his discovery, that Haramura Kazu is the sparrow god Xiaohehe.
No one paid attention to the final battle between the generals because the outcome was already determined.
At this time, they heard someone nearby talking, “The general from Kiyosumi Junior High School is amazing! He beat Tofukuji directly and ended the game with a negative score.”
This startled them all and reminded them of the lost girl they met in the corridor.
They were all surprised and said, “How fast!”
It hasn’t been long since the deputy general battle ended, and Touhua just told them about this matter, but the general battle has already ended.
This speed is too fast!
Moreover, he knocked his opponent away and ended the fight with a loss.
They suddenly felt like they had missed an important game and didn’t know enough about their future opponents.
Even the teammates from Kiyosumi Junior High School were surprised.
Kataoka Yuki said, “Kosaki, you really surprised me. You actually made Tofukuji lose the game.”
Miyanaga Saki said modestly, “That’s because Haramura-san and everyone else won a lot before.”
Haramura Kazu said, “Tofukuji still has 46,800 points left before the battle with the generals begins.”
Then Haramura opened his eyes with a proud look on his face and a slightly red face, and said with a smile: “Thank you for your hard work!”
Miyanaga Saki blushed slightly when she heard this and said, “Well, I’m starting to feel nervous today even though I’m playing cards with someone I don’t know.”
“But I’m really happy. I want to play with stronger opponents.”
All the yuri fans laughed when they saw this scene.
“Thank you for your hard work, husband.”
“He said: Hubby, you have worked hard!”
“The encouragement from his wife made the big devil blush.”
“Miyanaga Saki and Kazukazu Kowa are so cute!”
All the mahjong friends: “Trembling in fear, the devil is here.”
“The total score is 100,000 points, and the big devil scored 46,800 points by himself. Is he still a human being?”
“You won 50,000 points. Are you a devil?”
“Even I, a mahjong player, am speechless.”
“I am a person who doesn’t know anything about mahjong, but I was also dumbfounded.”
At this time, Li Heng posted another comment at the perfect time: “My opponent is very strong, and I am having a lot of fun playing against him. Ah, it is so fun to play Mahjong and become a master!”
This made everyone in the heavens and the world laugh, isn’t that right?
It feels so good to watch people flying!
Just then, Tonkatsu Rice Lady Fujita came over and said, “Congratulations on advancing to the second round.”
At this time, Haramura frowned and showed a vengeful expression, which was really cute.
“I’m going to beat you one day.”
Netizens were amused: “This little look is so cute.”
“It’s so cute like this!”
“This vengeful look in your eyes is so cute!”
Li Heng: “You can’t hide the look in your eyes when you want to kill someone.”
When people from all over the world saw this comment, they were stunned for a moment, thinking: “This is a really good summary, isn’t it? Doesn’t Xiao Hehe’s look mean that he wants to kill Miss Tonkatsu Rice?”
“This desire for revenge is really uncontrollable!”
“This is what characterizes this expression.”
“I’ll know how to describe this expression from now on.”
Chapter 47: Fu Ma needs to open her eyes, the improper computer (old version)
The first day of competition ended and Kiyosumi Junior High School advanced to the finals. On the way home, everyone looked at the brilliant starry sky and talked about the Altair and the Vega. Haramura Kazu and Miyanaga Saki made a pinky promise to make it to the nationals together.
Suddenly the atmosphere became ambiguous again, and the flying fireflies looked very romantic.
The two of them held hands and watched the fireflies flying in the sky. The scene was really beautiful.
Netizens all said: “I understand, Miyanaga Saki is the male lead, it’s confirmed”
“Yes, the big devil is the male protagonist.”
“Is this what it feels like to get married privately?”
“It’s time to start the vows of love again.”
“Firefly: I am here to witness your happiness.”
“Thumbs up for Firefly’s assist.”
At this time, the scene flashed to Fukoshi Girls’ High School, and everyone began to reminisce about the captain, Mihoko Fukuro, and it was explained that Mihoko Fukuro was a very gentle woman.
At this moment, Fukumi Mihoko screamed and everyone rushed into the room.
I saw that the computers were leaking electricity. For some reason, the power cords of these computers were all entangled with Fukuro Mihoko, like a tentacle monster going berserk.
Mihoko Fukuro was struggling as she was entangled. She looked super cute with one bright eye open and the other closed, making people want to bully her.
Mihoko Fukuro was entangled and screamed continuously, and it seemed that she was being bullied by the tentacle monster.
The team members were also surprised when they saw this scene. Why did the computer explode?
When Fukuro Mihoko saw the team members coming, she couldn’t help but say, “What should we do? No!”
That cry made all the old men in the world harden.
Zhang Chulan: “Oh my god, this is going to be a bondage play!”
Xu Qian’an: “This is the computer becoming a spirit. This is what a computer going berserk looks like? Director, are you sure you’re not giving benefits on purpose?”
Conan: “Can a computer be like this?”
Komuro Takashi: “Computer-kun, you really know how to play.”
Hirata Kouta: “I really want to become a computer.”
“I proved that it was the computer that started it.”
“You can publish a book here. I want to read it.”
I don’t know who posted this comment, but it received countless likes.
This wave of forced benefits really made the old-timers excited: “This is what the photographer wanted, please keep up this good style!”
Finally, there are those from Longmenliu Middle School and Hehe Middle School.
This made everyone in the heavens and the world feel the love and attention that the people from Longmenliu Middle School showed to Tian Jiangyi.
We also saw the bond between Kagi Jiyumi and Toyoko Momoko, which made people feel that they have a good CP feeling.
People who are obsessed with couples from all over the world seem to have found a new direction.
Moreover, Dongheng Taozi was hiding in the shadows, and seemed to have the aura of ghost fire on his body, which made everyone very concerned. This seemed to be another super-powered person. No one knew what abilities he had, and everyone was looking forward to it.
Then the scene suddenly turns to the bathroom, where Xiao He He is taking a bath with a little penguin, and is encouraging himself: “Tomorrow is the final, if I win I can go to the national team.”
The old-timers all widened their eyes at this, but unfortunately the bathroom was filled with fog and they couldn’t see anything they were supposed to see, and they couldn’t help but feel resentful.
Many people commented: “To control the smog, start from the bathroom.”
“The Holy Light deceived me again.”
“Go away, Holy Light.”
“I hate this mist.”
The next day was the county qualifier final, and all four teams were ready.
Li Heng posted a subtitle at this time: “High energy ahead, Fu Ma is about to open her eyes.”
This immediately aroused everyone’s vigilance.
Because Li Heng is already recognized by everyone, even if he is not the publisher of the video, he should have a great relationship with the publisher of the video, so he knows the subsequent plot.
The netizens immediately got excited: “What does it mean? What does it mean to open your eyes?”
“Brother upstairs, haven’t you noticed yet? Every time Fukuro Mihoko appears, her right eye is closed.”
“I think opening her eyes means she’s going to open her right eye.”
“Oh my god, I suddenly feel pretty awesome.”
“Could it be that once she opens her right eye she will become very powerful?”
“So Fuku Mihoko’s superpower comes from her right eye. I’m so excited!”
Just one subtitle aroused everyone’s excitement and anticipation, and Li Heng also felt a sense of accomplishment.
In the vanguard match, Yuki Kataoka came on the field, but she didn’t expect that as soon as she put her burrito on the coffee table next to her, Jun Inoue of Longmenliu misunderstood that Yuki Kataoka was her fan and the burrito was for her, but it was eaten by Jun Inoue.
This made Yuki Kataoka feel like she was falling into an ice cellar, and she burst into tears out of anger.
Fukuro Mihoko touched her head and said comfortingly, “What’s wrong? Were you bullied by a scary big sister?”
“That idiot guy stole my burrito,” Kataoka Yuki accused.
“Are you hungry? In this case, can you wait for me for a moment?”
A moment later, Fukuro Mihoko brought her lunch box and said, “Here, please enjoy it!”
Kataoka Yuki asked, “What is this?”
Fuku Mihoko replied, “I made the bento.”
Kataoka Yuki took it and thought, “It won’t work if it’s not a burrito.”
But when you open the bento, there’s something sparkling inside.
Netizens all over the world exclaimed: “Oh my god! It’s the golden legend.”
At the same time, they were also indignant, posting comments one after another: “That idiot must have done it on purpose!”
“Yes, it was intentional. It’s impossible to say it was a misunderstanding.”
“Kataoka Yuuki is a contestant from Kiyosumi Junior High School. They watched the game yesterday. How could they mistake her for a fan?”
“So that was this guy’s strategy, she discovered that the taco was the source of the burrito’s power and ate it on purpose.”
“Huh, really, aren’t you afraid of being poisoned to death by eating so fast?”
“It’s really rude to just take things from strangers!”
“But, what a gentle and blessed girl.”
“But Burrito is so cute when he cries!”
“Luckily, Mom Fu turned on good wife mode.”
“Fu Ma is so gentle, I like it!”
Upon hearing that Kataoka Yuki’s power came from takoyaki, which was also included in Fukuro Mihoko’s lunch box, Yuki seemed to have a burst of power again.
Everyone is looking forward to it: “Burrito’s revenge! Beat that big fool away.”
Chapter 48: Scheming Woman, Open Your Eyes (Old Version)
Everyone is also looking forward to seeing Yuki Kataoka’s vengeful look.
But it seems that it’s not burritos or not.
After Yuki Kataoka, the East Wind Emperor, came to power, he was not as powerful as before.
Even she herself was thinking: “It’s not a burrito, the power is still much weaker.”
Moreover, Jun Inoue deliberately disrupted her rhythm and won four games in a row, which put Kataoka Yuki in crisis and even caused psychological problems.
“We can’t keep going like this. Not only will the burritos be eaten, but everything will be taken away.”
Especially Inoue Junjun, who even showed a sly smile.
Netizens everywhere posted barrages of comments and cursed.
“Sure enough, the burrito is where the power comes from.”
“This burrito was stolen, so Inoue must have exploded!”
“So it was intentional, starting with the burrito. It’s really bullying.”
“It’s clear that the power of the burrito has been usurped.”
“Eating cake strategically, what a scheming girl!”
Junto Inoue was also numb, watching the video and seeing himself being scolded badly by netizens.
She also knew that she had nothing to explain, and she really did it on purpose.
Of course, I didn’t have any bad intentions. I just wanted to tease Kataoka Yuki and disrupt her mentality.
Unexpectedly, her video of The Avenue of All Heavens and Worlds was exposed. She is very depressed now.
Everyone commented that she was a scheming woman.
She can’t wash herself clean even if she jumps into the Yellow River.
In the first half, Yuki Kataoka didn’t win a single game and lost more than 30,000 points.
During the normal break, Kyotaro bought a new burrito for Yuki Kataoka, and Yuki Kataoka immediately recovered.
Netizens all over the world commented: “Oh, I didn’t realize that this yellow hair has some effect.”
“Not bad, he can still run errands, he’s still useful, he’s not a waste.”
“It’s a pity that you have no self-awareness and always overthink. You fantasize about being with Ruka. Don’t you know that Ruka’s husband is Saki?”
“Yes, if he doesn’t think too much, he’s still a good comrade.”
Kyotaro, who was watching the video, was really at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and felt very sad.
“Thank you for finally affirming that I am still somewhat useful, but can you please stop calling me Huangmao?”
“You guys are embarrassing me by saying that.”
Moreover, all his little thoughts were exposed by the video. Now he felt very embarrassed when looking at Haramura Kazu and didn’t know how to talk.
What made him even more miserable was that despite all his precautions, he didn’t expect that his love rival was right next to him.
After watching the video of the Avenue Gold List, he couldn’t help but feel that Haramura and his childhood sweetheart Miyanaga Saki had a better match.
What should I do?
What should I do if my love rival is my childhood sweetheart?
Kataoka Yuki regained his momentum in the second half and also showed his momentum.
The cards in hand include a pair of ten thousand, a pair of fifty thousand, a pair of seventy thousand, a pair of eighty thousand, and a pair of sevens, so there is a chance to make seven pairs.
However, apart from this pair of seven cakes, the rest of Kataoka Yuki’s cards are all Wanzi cards, and there is a chance to make larger hand patterns, such as a pure set.
So she decisively played a seven-cake.
The opposing player, Junya Inoue, has a skill where she can sense the opponent’s cards by using her aura.
At this time she already felt the danger.
I thought to myself, “I have to interrupt Kataoka Yuki’s rhythm.”
“Well, since you’re already waiting, let’s scare her with Riichi.”
So he deliberately made an eight-piece pancake.
Stand straight!
When this card was played, a tense atmosphere seemed to spread over the game.
Inoue Jun seemed to have opened up a domain, with a red aura emanating from her body. Kataoka Yuki, who was staring at her, thought to himself, “She might be calling for a swastika card.”
“In that case, I will tie you up here!”
Seeing Inoue Jun discard his cards, Kataoka Yuki hesitated and did not dare to discard the only seven-tube card left in her hand.
However, at this moment, the special effects on the scene suddenly turned into starlight blue.
Mihoko Fukuro slowly opened her right eye, and her right eye was a sapphire blue like the sea, looking extremely beautiful.
And the pupil color of her left eye is completely different. The beauty of this different eye immediately astonished everyone in the heavens and the world.
“So beautiful, these eyes are so pretty.”
“Fuck, my eyes are open, are they going to open wider?”
“Haha, you’re the only one who has a domain, right? I have one too, open the domain!”
Uzumaki Naruto in the Naruto world was jumping excitedly: “Wow, is this also a powerful eye technique?”
“Is it the same as the Sharingan Byakugan?”
Sasuke said a little arrogantly: “It’s much worse than my Sharingan.”
“Her ability seems to be a bit similar to the Byakugan.”
In Douluo World, Xiao Wu said: “Third brother, the opponent’s pupil technique is similar to your Purple Demon Pupil.”
“The abilities are about the same!”
Tang San nodded and said: “It seems to be very similar, but I don’t know the details yet.”
He thought to himself: “Is this how everyone in the universe plays mahjong?”
“They can all use skills similar to the Purple Demon Eye.”
At this time, Fuku Mihoko’s eyes swept around, glanced at Kataoka Yuki, and thought to herself: “Judging from the way this kid arranges the cards and the movements of his eyes, except for that card, the rest should be Wanzi cards.”
“You must be worried because you don’t dare to throw the card because of Inoue Riichi.”
“It’s okay, I’ll clear the way for you.”
After saying that, he took apart his pair of seven cakes and threw them out.
All the mahjong fans were stunned: “Oh my god, Fu Ma opened her eyes, and she is about to open her eyes wider.”
“What are her abilities?”
“Mama Fu is so kind! Are you trying to help Burrito?”
“This is eye-opening.”
“It’s really amazing. He understood the whole situation at once.”
“Oh my god, Fu Ma’s ability can’t be perspective!”
Conan: “No, it’s not perspective. Rather, she has super insight. She just quickly calculated the greatest possibility through all the cards played by everyone.”
“As soon as she opened her eyes, it was as if she had entered into the most sophisticated high-speed calculations. She was able to guess what cards her opponent held by observing his micro-expressions and movements.”
As expected of Conan, his reasoning ability is indeed very strong. Li Heng even wants to give him a thumbs up.
Fukuro Mihoko had just opened his eyes, and he was able to infer so many things from just a few manifestations.
Chapter 49 This Damn Novice Protection Period (Old Version)
Outside the court, Longmen Liutouhua was surprised to see this scene: “Playing cards at this time, that woman is really messing around, as always.”
Guo Guangyi beside him said in surprise: “The eyes are open.”
Longmen Liutouhua said: “That woman has revealed her true nature. She is going to use all her strength.”
At this time, Fukuro Mihoko glanced at Kataoka Yuki and smiled.
“I’ve played the seven of sockets before, and from my perspective, the seven of sockets is a completely safe hand.”
“That’s totally fine, right?”
When Yuki Kataoka saw it, he immediately smiled. There was no problem with the bamboo card, so he immediately played the seven bamboos.
“Riichi, listening!”
At this time, Kataoka Yuki already had all Wan cards in his hand, waiting for 690,000.
At this time, Inoue Jun was also shocked by the series of unexpected events: “Am I being plotted against?”
She glanced at Fukuro Mihoko and thought to herself, “This woman, I didn’t realize her aura and luck at all before.”
“Does she want to use the burrito kid’s momentum to destroy me?”
Unexpectedly, Jun Inoue drew 60,000 on the next card and directly clicked the cannon.
Kataoka Yuki was full of energy and shouted directly: “Riichi one shot, Menzen Qing, all the same color, one treasure card, triple full.”
“Sorry, the dealer is at 24,000 points.”
In the next round, Fukuro Mihoko kept feeding cards to Kataoka Yuki.
Inoue accidentally fired another shot and lost 6100 points.
All the mahjong players laughed: “This is simply a real mother, the cards are delivered to my lips.”
“Could it be that they became relatives through playing cards?”
“Haha, I’m dying of laughter.”
Looking at Yuki Kataoka’s cute expression and Mihoko’s kind smile, netizens unanimously commented: “This is simply a mother-daughter game.”
“The burrito was fed.”
Even Kataoka Yuki thought at this time: “Could it be that the elder sister is an ally?”
However, the next moment, Inoue pointed out that Mihoko won the game and directly interrupted Kataoka Yuki’s move to the dealer.
Miyoko then won three consecutive games, and Kazekoshi Girls’ High School’s score rose to first place.
At this time, Kataoka Yuki also felt something was wrong: “This big sister is not an ally.”
At the end of the peak battle, Fengyue Girls’ High School ranked first with 142,000 points, and the other three schools lost more than 10,000 points.
Zhutianmayou also began to analyze: “I see, Fu Ma is killing someone with a borrowed knife.”
“Yes, I said it at the beginning. Last year, they lost to Longmenliu High School, so she regards Longmenliu as her biggest enemy.”
“First, we will join forces with Qingcheng to take over Longmenliu, and then we can make ourselves stronger and bigger.”
“Good strategy!”
Then, because Haramura Kazu felt sleepy and there were still a few hours before the competition, he took Miyanaga Saki to sleep and rest under the persuasion of Takei Hisa, which made the yuri fans excited.
“Haha, are you going to sleep with your husband?”
“The couple went to enhance their relationship.”
Arrived at the lounge.
Haramura said, “It seems there is no one else here.”
“Yes, it’s so spacious and there are only two of us.”
In an instant, both of them blushed and the atmosphere became ambiguous again.
After lying down, Miyanaga Saki held Haramura Kazu’s hand, and Haramura Kazu blushed instantly.
The two held hands, and the situation looked very good.
The fans of the yuri CP were screaming excitedly and the barrage of comments was flying.
“The big devil is flirting with girls again.”
“The big devil is so proactive!”
“Since there is no one here, let’s do something.”
“Are you going to do something bad?”
“Why don’t you do it once?”
“Haha, honey blush.”
“I really like this part. I like seeing Saki taking the initiative to hold Kazu’s hand.”
“The sugar is so sweet!”
Li Heng felt embarrassed after reading these comments. It turned out that lesbian fans are really crazy.
But it is really fun to ship couples. If it is a girl, he can accept it and find it very interesting.
The second peak battle begins, and Sometani Mako enters the field.
Li Heng sent another naughty text message: “Now the King of Random Fighting will be on stage. Please enjoy watching the three big guys being beaten by the newbies.”
As soon as this barrage came out, everyone was stunned: “What does it mean?”
“The newbie beats the boss, who is the newbie?”
“The King of Random Fighting? That’s an interesting title.”
“Does this mean that the newbies should fight randomly?”
“who?”
Kindaichi: “This Random Emperor should refer to the girl with a yellow ponytail and glasses named Kaori Meo from Tsuruga High School.”
“Sometani Mako is definitely not a novice, she has already performed well. The players from Longmenliu have also been introduced, they participated in the competition last year, so they are definitely not newbies.”
“Although the contestants from Fengyue Girls’ High School look a little nervous, they don’t look like novices.”
“From what she’s shown so far, this Meio Kaori is particularly nervous and looks like she has no experience at all. This must be her!”
Conan and Hattori Heiji were surprised when they saw this subtitle: “What a quick analysis.”
“Who is this person? He definitely has the potential to be a famous detective.”
The subsequent performance was indeed like that.
Since Sometani Mako’s family used to run a mahjong parlor, she has countless mahjong arrangements in her mind. After taking off her glasses, her blurred vision allows her to make countless associations and respond quickly.
It can also be said that she is a master of scientific mahjong data flow.
However, the problem is that those who go to the mahjong room to play mahjong are all veterans, and there are very few novices, so there is no data on novices in her score.
Faced with Kaori Meo’s random discarding of cards, she doesn’t know how to respond?
Not only her, the other two families were the same.
The rhythm was disrupted by Kaori Meo.
Moreover, the other party has a novice protection period, and the novice’s luck is super strong.
Soon he won the game by himself.
She pushed aside her hand and said, “Lizhi, Zitou, Pengpenghu.”
However, the card he pushed out turned out to be four concealed knights.
Everyone was surprised “Four Dark Moments!”
Kaori Meo didn’t know where it was and asked, “What is that?”
That stupid and not very smart look is actually very cute.
All the mahjong players were also confused: “He is really a novice, he doesn’t even know the four dark knights.”
“This damn novice protection period, my luck is too strong.”
“Haha, three veterans were beaten by the rookies. It really made me laugh to death.”
“Don’t be complacent, you upstairs. Who hasn’t been beaten by a novice? Not to mention playing cards, even fishing has a novice protection period.”
Chapter 50: What a chuunibunny rabbit (old version)
This point is really hard to refute. No matter what they do, sometimes novices have inexplicable good luck.
At this moment, all the people in the heavens and the world were filled with resentment towards the novice, probably recalling how they were beaten by the novice in the past.
However, Kaori Meo has gained a large number of fans in all realms because of her silly and cute personality, innocent personality, and the blonde girl with glasses.
Captain Kajiki Yumi also praised: “Well done.”
Then he pointed to the golden list in the sky and said, “Look, Jiazhi, there are many people in the heavens and the worlds who like you. You should be more confident in the future.”
Kaori Meo looked at the video in the sky, thinking about how she played the game, blushed and nodded, saying: “Well, I will work harder in the future.”
“The captain will definitely be liked by more people.”
In the video, at the start of the core competition, Takei Hisahi tied his hair on both sides, rolled up his sleeves, and strode onto the stage in a handsome manner.
Netizens all over the world praised: “Jiudi is very handsome!”
“This is so domineering!”
“Look at my mighty Emperor Jiu!”
“Nonsense, she’s obviously cuter now.”
“Kyudi looks even prettier with his hair tied up.”
“Will it not be another flash this time? We can finally see the Jiudi show his power.”
At this time, the camera turned to Fukuro Mihoko. When she saw Takei Hisa, she was surprised and said, “Kamino-san, you really changed your name, but it’s correct.”
“This person is Kamino Hisa. In the national middle school competition three years ago, she was the only one who made me suffer until the end.”
“Such a strong person suddenly disappeared at the beginning of the third game.”
“She didn’t get into Fengyue the second year, so I thought she moved away. She also didn’t participate in the high school competition once, so I always thought she moved out of the county.”
The person next to him asked, “Captain, what’s wrong?
Fukuro Mihoko said, “Nothing!” But she was worried. She looked at her teammates and thought, “Please, Bundou, please be careful.”
“Don’t confront her head-on.”
After hearing Fukuro Mihoko’s monologue, all the CP fans and yuri fans were excited.
“What do you mean? Fukuro Mihoko and Takei Hisahisa knew each other before.”
“Why does Fukuji Mihoko call Takei Hisahi Ueno Hisahi? Is this a name that wives use to address their husbands?”
“Sisters, I feel like there’s something going on here! It turns out that these two have always loved and hated each other. I won’t say any more. I’m sure they’re a perfect couple.”
“From what I heard, it seems that Fukuro Mihoko joined Fukoshi Girls’ High School just to pursue Takei Hisahisa, but Takei Hisahisa did not enter Fukoshi Girls’ High School, but went to Kiyosumi High School. Is there some compelling reason in between?”
“I really want to know what the reason is?”
“Fu Ma’s eyes changed when she saw Jiu Di. It turns out that the two of them had an emotional bond before.”
“Haha, my husband who has been missing for many years finally shows up.”
“Haha, my husband is back.”
“By the way, that Li Heng, please come out and give us some spoilers. We are so anxious.”
Anya was also very excited and kept saying wow wow wow: “I love these two big sisters so much!”
“Becky, we both want to be like them in the future.”
Becky nodded excitedly, “Yeah, I will.”
“I will live happily together with you and Mr. Lloyd.”
She was fantasizing about becoming Anya’s stepmother again.
Then she covered her face with her hands while blushing, completely lost in fantasy.
Anya used her mind reading ability to see something inappropriate for children from Becky.
Then his expression changed and he became an emoticon again.
I treat you as a sister, but you want to be my stepmother. Is this appropriate?
Seeing that so many people in the universe wanted to reveal the spoilers themselves, Li Heng didn’t hesitate and directly typed a few comments.
“Three years ago, Takei Hisahisa and Fukuro Mihoko had a big fight in junior high school. Afterwards, Takei Hisahisa left a message that made Fukuro Mihoko develop a crush on him. She followed him all the way to Fuzekoshi Girls’ High School just to find Hisahisa.”
“However, after the third round of the junior high school mahjong tournament, Takei Hisa gave up the competition and went to the hospital because his mother had a car accident, and was unable to participate in the finals. Because of this incident, Takei Hisa’s family became poor and could not afford to send him to Fukoshi Girls’ Private High School, so he could only go to National Kiyosumi Junior High School. Because the mahjong club could not get five people together, it never participated in the high school competition.”
“Her original name was Ueno Hisa. After her parents divorced, she changed her name to Takei Hisa.”
The CPs in the universe immediately understood the whole story: “It turns out that this is the reason why Jiudi and Fu Ma haven’t been together for three years. How abominable!”
“I feel sorry for the two ministers. They must be together in the future.”
As he was talking, the video screen changed, and a cute little rabbit wearing a dress, red leather shoes, and white stockings appeared.
Because the other person was too petite, she was stopped by the security guard. After she showed her student ID, the security guard was surprised.
“She is last year’s MVP player, one of the most famous demons in the country, Tian Jiangyi!”
All the audiences were captivated instantly when they saw Tian Jiangyi.
“Wow, that’s so cute.”
“The Usagi is so cute!”
“I am already feeling amorous after seeing this. I really want a daughter like this.”
“Shut up, security guard. You are the evil spirit. How can you call such a cute little rabbit an evil spirit?”
At this time, Miss Pork Chop Rice was smoking a pipe and waiting in front. Seeing Tian Jiangyi, she smiled and said, “You’re here so late.”
Tian Jiangyi said: “This venue has a really strong smell, exuding a delicious aroma.”
Tian Jiangyi’s big blue eyes emitting golden lightning revealed his true appearance.
With long golden hair, red bunny ears, a red bow, a red skirt and a white dress, she looks super cute and full of energy.
But the next moment its true form was revealed, and everyone saw a petite and cute little rabbit with its waist pinched. It was a huge contrast.
Tonkatsu rice lady Fujita deliberately said: “Because it’s lunch break, is this the smell of curry?”
When Tian Jiangyi heard this, he immediately retorted angrily: “No! That’s the scent of the living tribute that will be eaten by Yi.”
The little face instantly twisted into something arrogant and made countless viewers burst out laughing.
“What a chuunibunny rabbit.”
“What a chuunibyou line.”
Rikka Takanashi: “There are actually friends in the universe who are as chuunibyou as me.”
“So exciting!”
Chapter 51: Venomous Tongue Rabbit Online (Old Version)
Fujita couldn’t help himself when he saw this scene, and directly lifted up the petite Tian Jiangyi and said: “I really want to have a child like this.” After that, he held her in his arms, hugged her like a cat, and gave her a pat on the head.
Tian Jiangyi struggled: “Let me go, I’m not a child, don’t touch me.”
She was touched on the head until tears welled up in her eyes, her face turned red and she looked aggrieved.
This is really so cute that it makes everyone in the heavens and the world fall in love with it.
“So cute, so cute!”
“It feels like being played.”
“Yi is so cute. I also want to hold her in my arms and touch her head.”
“I really want to make her cry myself”
“Oh my god, is the person upstairs a demon? How dare you say that?”
Tian Jiangyi said the most disdainful words in the softest tone while feeling wronged: “Don’t touch me, just because you are a rubbish professional player who lost to No. 1 in a friendly match.”
When Miss Pork Chop Rice heard this, she turned her over and lifted her up in the air.
In an instant, both of them rolled their eyes at each other, and the picture became even cuter.
Fujita snorted and said, “What are you talking about? That match was not standardized, which resulted in us not having a direct confrontation.”
Tian Jiangyi complained directly: “You said it as if you can win in a direct duel?”
“Your brain is so suitable for your third-rate level, it’s ridiculous.”
The venomous snake’s words coupled with his cute expression made the audience burst into laughter.
“Haha, I didn’t expect he’s such a black-bellied rabbit.”
“Using the cutest expression to say the most vicious words.”
“It makes me laugh to death. He laughs at his opponent in the cutest way possible.”
At this time, Fujita said seriously: “In that match, whether it was amateur or professional, the real masters were not present, so don’t be too arrogant.”
After Tian Jiangyi heard this, he suddenly understood something and said, “That means you admit that you are weak.”
After saying that, Fujita held her in his arms and butted her on the head, making her scream in pain because she was being bullied.
The audience laughed even more: “Haha, Miss Pork Chop Rice was laughed at twice!”
“The Ubuta is really venomous, but every word he said is on point and makes people break their defenses!”
“Haha, such a serious and sarcastic expression, if it were me I would also be defeated!”
“It’s so funny to see a rabbit being bullied! I want that too!”
At this time, the two discovered that two contestants from Imamiya Girls’ College were sneaking around in the lounge.
It turned out that these two people lost the game and were not convinced, so they took advantage of Haramura Kazu and Miyanaga Saki falling asleep during the break and stole Haramura Kazu’s penguin.
The two panicked and dropped their penguin dolls and ran away.
Then a super cute Q version of Tian Jiangyi appeared on the screen and walked over and picked up the penguin doll.
Fujita said, “It’s exactly the same as the one Haramura Kazuna from Kiyosumi High School.”
Tian Jiangyi was happy when he heard it: “Okay, then I’ll give it back to her.”
“Are you okay? First time running errands.”
Tian Jiangyi exploded when he heard this: “I’m not a child anymore.”
The scene changed again, and Haramura, with disheveled hair, was sleeping with Miyanaga Saki.
This scene is really warm and loving.
Haramura Kazu’s sleeping posture, with his collar slightly open, revealing a pair of huge breasts.
From time to time, some small benefits were given out, and all the old-timers in the world applauded unanimously.
The battle of the Jiudi core began. When playing cards, Takei Hisahisa deliberately dismantled the five-tone listening card, and finally listened to the only treasure card.
Mihoko Fukuro commented: “It’s still the same as always, always deliberately choosing a passive play style.”
Even Takei Hisahisa himself thought: “If Ryowa saw me playing like this, he would definitely be angry.”
I couldn’t help but recall the scene from the past.
Haramura Kazu questioned Takei Hisahisa: “I don’t understand why you deliberately choose a passive style of play?”
Hisa Takei answered: “I don’t know why, but every time at the critical moment, I take the initiative and listen to the good cards, but I always can’t win.”
“In a passive situation, it feels like you’ve won the game.”
“That was an accident and an illusion.”
“If you mistake a random deviation for luck or something, it will only bind your mind.”
Takei Hisahisa smiled and said, “He, there are many people in the world with different ideas.”
“There are people like you who don’t rely on luck, but improve their winning rate through countless duels.”
“There are also people who consider the direction of the card flow.”
“There are even monsters that use super powers to achieve incredible consecutive wins.”
Haramura Kazuichi heard this and said seriously: “That kind of supernatural phenomenon is impossible!”
Takei Hisahisa smiled: “Supernatural phenomenon, so my passive style of play is also a supernatural phenomenon?”
All the mahjong fans couldn’t help but complain: “Are you not pretending anymore? You’ve even admitted that you have superpowers.”
“Haha, I just like Haramura saying seriously that it was a coincidence, it’s impossible, it’s not scientific.”
“But, He, your husband is the most unscientific.”
“Ever since I met Miyanaga Saki, that’s when my husband is most scientific.”
“He: Except for my husband, none of them are scientific.”
“He, wake up, scientific mahjong is a dead end.”
“He, hehe, actually you are also very unscientific. There are angels behind us when we play mahjong. How dare you say that to others?”
“I see. In fact, Takei Hisa also has a superpower. The lower the probability of an event happening, the greater the probability of it happening in her hands.”
“It’s really super power mahjong, everyone is a little different.”
“So, this is why you asked Haramura to go to bed.”
“You deliberately sent Haramura away just to play cards like this!”
“Although I don’t understand mahjong, I think Jiudi is so handsome after watching this part.”
“I don’t understand mahjong either, but I haven’t found it boring at all since I started watching it. It becomes more and more interesting the more I watch it.”
At this time, the player from Fengyue Girls’ College pointed the finger, and Takei Hisahisa successfully won the hell alone.
Choosing the worst way to play in the eyes of the opponent and then winning, that’s Hisahisa Takei.
In the next round, Fengyue Girls’ High School made another success.
Takei Hisashi’s single-nine, three-color straight, and three-treasure cards once again won the game with a single card, and he directly hit Fengyue Girls’ College and scored 18,000 points.
The people playing cards together were also surprised. Once again, the five-way waiting hand was broken, leaving only the last card.
In the next round, Takei Hisahisa drew the cards by herself. After she touched the cards, she flicked her thumb lightly and the mahjong flew into the air. Then she reached out and grabbed it, and threw it hard on the table.
“Self-draw, 2400 points each.”
Chapter 52: The Arty Bunny: If you don’t be friends with me, I will beat your husband! (Old version)
“This card-slinging action is really cool, so cool!”
“It’s so cool, there is such a thing.”
All the mahjong players exclaimed: “Wow, I learned another trick.”
“Can you still be so handsome when you win the game?”
“It’s just that Mahjong hurts!”
“Pai, what did I do wrong? It hurts.”
“I just learned this move, but my friends broke my hand!”
Lily of the Universe: “Wow, he’s even more handsome than my idol.”
“It’s really impressive!”
In the picture, a blue aura also burst out from Takei Hisahisa’s body.
Mahjong players commented: “I got into the state, and my mahjong pressure soared.”
After this round, Longmenliu, which was ranked first last year, has become the bottom. Fengyue Girls’ High School was originally ranked first, and the huge advantage that Fukuro Mihoko had built was completely lost.
At this time, Longmenliu High School’s Guo Guangyi won the game, and he was quite handsome when he won the game. His hands were crossed, and all the mahjong players praised him after seeing it: “Wow, I learned another trick.”
“It turns out there are so many cool ways to win at a game of cards.”
Guo Guang won the game, and Longmen Liutouhua’s hair shook with excitement.
The audience laughed again when they saw it: “How cute! I feel like this aho-maru is the real Touhua.”
On the other side, Haramura Kazuya woke up and found that his penguin was missing. He got up, put on his clothes and looked around for it.
Tian Jiangyi was holding the penguin and looking for its owner. He was also very happy: “I’ll take you to the owner right away.”
“The other party will definitely be very happy if this happens.”
“If this happens, Yi will definitely be praised. It’s like killing two birds with one stone.”
“Maybe I can make some friends through this opportunity.”
“Or maybe we can start playing together tomorrow, which is really killing three birds with one stone.”
However, while searching, she met a duo from Imamiya Girls’ Junior High School. While fighting over the penguin doll, they accidentally tore it apart.
Tian Jiangyi cried so hard that it was both cute and pitiful.
And the audience couldn’t help but feel worried at this time. As mentioned before, only by holding this penguin can Haramura Kazu relax and maximize his strength.
If the penguin breaks down at this time, doesn’t that mean that Haramura will be affected in the next game?
Then the all-purpose housekeeper Ogiji came online and sewed up the torn penguin in an instant.
This made all the audiences exclaim: “Wow, this butler is omnipotent!”
“Where can I find such a butler? Give me a dozen.”
The next day, Jiang Yi held the penguin and looked for Yuancunhe, and finally found him, but when they met, he fell flat on the ground and dropped the penguin at his feet.
Tian Jiangyi climbed up and said with a smile: “You are Haramura Kazu, right? I heard that you have big breasts, so I knew it was you right away.”
“That one about the penguin…”
Haramura smiled and said, “It’s done. The two people who stole the penguin just now came to apologize to me.”
“It was said that it was torn into pieces when I was fighting with another girl, but this one is stitched beautifully.”
Tian Jiangyi said proudly: “Right, this was sewed by Touhua’s housekeeper.”
Haramura smiled and said, “Anyway, thank you for sending her back.”
Then Tian Jiangyi showed a cute and shy expression and said: “That Haramura, friend…friend…”
At this time, the radio sounded, and it would soon be Haramura’s turn to perform. She immediately said, “Thank you very much. Sorry, goodbye.”
Tian Jiangyi felt very lost. She had few friends and wanted to make friends with Yuancunhe, but the chance was gone before she could say anything.
In the end, the lost Tian Jiangyi saw Haramura Kazu’s game through the housekeeper’s mobile phone.
“Are Haramura and Touka enemies?”
“It seems so.”
Tian Jiangyi felt even more disappointed: “Even though we said we wanted to be friends, it turns out that it was impossible to be friends from the beginning.”
The butler said: “The tough opponent I just mentioned is also a player from Kiyosumi High School, just like Haramura Kazu.”
Tian Jiangyi asked: “Does that guy have a good relationship with He?”
“It seems to me that way.”
“Yeah!”
Tian Jiangyi smiled and said with a hint of sadness: “What a comfortable breeze!”
“I like this season. It’s not too cold or too hot, and everywhere is filled with the glow of fresh green. I’m looking forward to summer even more.”
“It feels like this season is getting shorter every year, which is a shame.”
“My mother always said that you can’t achieve lasting happiness by yourself. Happiness only exists in every moment, and only those with the same heart can happily welcome and accept it.”
“But mahjong doesn’t allow that. Mahjong can’t allow four people to enjoy themselves at the same time.”
“Everyone who played cards with Yi looked as if they had seen the end of the world.”
“Then Yi will become a lonely person again.”
The audience seemed to understand something after watching this monologue.
“Ubuta, are you ready to fight the big devil?”
“That seems to be the meaning.”
Li Heng also posted a comment: “Your friend Wen Yi Zhong Er Tu is online.”
“Artistic girls are not to be messed with.”
The audience was excited when they saw it: “Sure enough, the uke is about to explode.”
“He, because you refuse to be friends with me, I want to beat your husband, that’s probably what it means.”
“I’m really looking forward to it! Who will be more powerful between Uzusa and Saki?”
The deputy general battle began. Longmen Liutouhua was already on the field and immediately challenged Haramura Kazu: “Then Haramura Kazu, this is the battle that determines the true idol.”
Then he pointed his finger with great momentum, and a bolt of lightning seemed to strike Haramura Kazu directly.
But Haramura completely ignored her, which made her eyes turn white with shock and she opened her mouth cutely.
Touhua, who was standing there, was knocked to the ground by the fat girl from Fengyue Girls’ High School. It was both funny and cute.
This immature line makes everyone wonder if Longmenliu Middle School is the home of immature people?
Tuzi is like this, Kunihiro is like this, Touhua is like this, three out of five are middle school students.
Chapter 53: Is this a CPU burnout? (Old version)
At the beginning, through Longmen Liutouhua’s rich monologue, everyone knew why she cared so much about Haramura Kazu, because she and Haramura Kazu were both data-flow players and wanted to compete with each other.
In a trance, she saw Haramura Kazu seemed to have turned into the angel Kazu, and her chuunibyou soul erupted again: “I have confirmed that you are that little Kazu Kazu.”
“Ah, I’m already getting excited.”
“I was the first person to knock you to the ground.”
She couldn’t help but imagine herself turning into a devil and knocking the angel to the ground.
Outside the court, Longmenliu Middle School’s Inoue Jun was eating a hamburger and said, “Indeed, Touhua is usually a reckless young lady, but that girl is the type who becomes more aggressive the stronger her opponent is,…”
Kunihiro said, “Is Touhua the kind of hot-blooded type who gets stronger when facing a stronger opponent?”
“But if it burns more, another Touhua will appear.”
“That’s another part of her that we can’t see any flaws in.”
As they were talking, a naked figure appeared in the video, but it was blocked by dark shadows and could not be seen clearly, but her beautiful figure could be vaguely seen.
Seeing this scene, the old and shy people in the world cried out in excitement: “Oh my god, this benefit comes unexpectedly.”
“I didn’t expect you to be such a photographer.”
“Is that how you play? All I can say is the more the better.”
In the video, Jun Inoue said again: “But one day a man will appear who will make her melt.”
Guo Guang heard it and said insincerely, “How could Touhua have a boyfriend?”
Li Heng immediately seized the opportunity to post a comment: “Yes! How could Touhua have a boyfriend? She is your girlfriend.”
As soon as the barrage came out, all the yuri fans were excited again: “What does it mean?”
“Wow, her expression really means something.”
“Could it be that she and Longmen Liutouhua are also a couple?”
“Wow, this is so happy. How come there are so many yuri couples in this world? I’m so happy.”
“I love this world so much. I want to go to this world.”
In the video, Yuancunhe won the game consecutively.
Longmen Liutouhua’s ahoge successfully stole the spotlight, moving rhythmically and making the audience laugh.
When Longmen Liutouhua’s blood boiled and she stood up straight, a golden lightning seemed to strike from the sky, but the ahoge on her head stood up straight like a lightning rod.
It really makes everyone want to laugh.
“This aho-go is so interesting.”
“Aho-maru successfully stole the spotlight.”
“Damn it, I wasn’t even watching them play mahjong, I was just staring at Touhua’s silly hair.”
“This isn’t Aho-chan, this is a lightning rod!”
“Actually, Daimao is Touhua’s true form!”
Longmen Liutouhua, who was watching the video, was also stunned. She didn’t expect that she would become famous in the heavens and the world in this way.
He couldn’t help but fall to the ground and shouted angrily: “I, I don’t want to be famous like this.”
After two failed games, background music suddenly started playing. It was Haramura Kazu’s background music.
Haramura Kazu began to awaken, and Longmen Liutouhua was excited when he saw it. Is he going to fully awaken?
Soon Haramura and seven pairs were in the lead, but no Riichi.
At this time, Yuancunhe’s hand was a pair of ten thousand, a pair of four cakes, a pair of six cakes, a pair of nine cakes, a pair of eights, a pair of north winds, and a six.
Just listen to six to win the game.
However, what was surprising was that she then let go of the six of Fengyue Girls’ Middle School and did not win the hand. She drew a Xifeng by herself, knocked out her own six, adjusted the order of the cards, and stood up straight.
Because if you get six points, you will get fewer points.
Then Longmen Liutouhua touched a piece of Xifeng, and everyone was shocked on the spot.
Because she is also an expert in data flow, through data analysis, she estimated that Yuancunhe was most likely listening to Xifeng.
This card is particularly dangerous and easy to go wrong when it falls into her hands.
Although this card was useless, she didn’t dare to play it out, so she could only switch to defense and played a four of a kind.
Immediately afterwards, Haramura shouted, “Touch yourself!”
Pushing the cards in your hand, it’s a pretty cool way to win.
Especially at the moment of pushing the cards, the two big thunders swaying are really pleasing to the eye.
Fortunately, the Libao card didn’t win, otherwise it would have been 12,000 points.
Now it is only 3200 points, which makes Longmen Liutouhua feel relieved.
However, when she looked at Haramura Kazuo at this moment, she found that his face was abnormally red, and he was panting and sweating, as if he had taken a sauna.
This blushing scene, if there wasn’t a mahjong table, everyone would know they were playing mahjong. This would definitely be a scene from the “Mom, let me explain” series.
Yuki Kataoka happily said outside the court: “Koichi is blushing, and his opponent is dead.”
Takei Hisahi said, “I’ve seen this many times during the training camp. Haramura Kazu, who usually has a stern face, becomes very calm after hugging a penguin. Although he will be expressionless like a machine, after reaching a certain point, his expression will soften as if he drank something.”
“In this case, no one can do anything to Xiaohe.”
“After that, He was like the incarnation of the god of data, and he was like an angel descending on the court.”
The audiences were all stunned.
“He, you said you believe in science, and that’s what you believe.”
“The face is red. This is because the brain is working too fast and the heat can’t keep up.”
Misaka Mikoto said: “Is this the CPU burning out?”
Shokuhou Misaki also said seriously, “Theoretically, it is possible that the brain calculates too fast.”
“She is an expert at data flow. Her brain must process a lot of data every second.”
Abdomen Heiji showed a look of sudden realization: “It turns out that when the brain works too fast, the face will turn red and hot.”
Then she looked at Conan and said, “There were times when you suddenly became an adult. Was it like this?”
Conan rolled his eyes at him and said, “Idiot, I just have a fever.”
Hattori Heiji said: “Isn’t fever also a rise in body temperature?”
“So the method mentioned above is theoretically feasible, isn’t it?”
After hearing this, Conan couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment, and then fell into deep thought.
Ai Huiyuan beside him was also lost in thought: “Maybe this is also an idea that can restore a new research direction for adults.”
Chapter 54: The audiences in the heavens are confused. Is this not considered a big deal? (Old version)
In the video, Longmen Liutouhua also felt excited at this time: “What’s going on? He is completely different from the Haramura Kazu just now.”
In a trance, she looked at Haramura Kazu and saw that Haramura Kazu had transformed into a sparrow god with golden wings.
Longmen Liutouhua was excited: “Good morning, Xiao Hehe.”
“It’s really the little He He from the Internet. No, it’s stronger than her. It turns out that the real person will feel more delicious.”
After saying that, he couldn’t help but lick his lips.
But in the next second, Touhua showed a silly expression again, which made people laugh to death.
All the old-fashioned people in the world also became excited. The angel version of Hara Mura that appeared was wearing a white angel dress, with a halo on her head, a golden gun in her hand, and white stockings and high heels. None of these were important. What was important was that she was wearing a low-cut dress.
The camera gave a close-up.
The old and naive people screamed excitedly: “So big and so white!”
“The ditch is so deep!”
“As expected, he is the King of Inventory. He has great capital.”
“The way Touhua licked his lips really looked like a villain, but the next second I burst out laughing.”
“Is Touhua turning on the masochistic mode?”
Maori Kogoro watched the video with his eyes wide open: “I like Xiaohehe the most, especially the angel Xiaohehe.”
Mao Lilan next to him couldn’t help but roll her eyes at him: “Huh, what? Dad can’t walk when he sees a pretty girl.”
She took a look at the video and said with resentment, “Humph, how could an angel dress like this? It’s so revealing.”
Then he looked down at himself, snorted, and turned his head away, feeling deep resentment.
At this time, Haramurahe entered a mode of continuous winning.
Soon it was the last round, and Longmen Liutouhua realized: “It seems like I didn’t do anything. Not only that, it seems like no one else has won either.”
Even the commentator said: “So far, except for Haramura Kazu, no one else has won a single hand and is in a state of being …
(Yakiji is a term in Riichi Mahjong, referring to a person who has not won a single hand before the end of the half-deal)
At this moment, Longmen Liutouhua suddenly became very calm. An ice-blue area appeared behind him and cold air gushed out of his whole body.
When Guo Guang saw such transparency, he exclaimed in surprise.
Looking at the background special effects, the audience all thought that Longmen Liutouhua was about to open up.
But suddenly, the background changed, and there was a flash of lightning in Longmen Liutouhua’s eyes. She seemed to have transformed into a witch in a black leather jacket, challenging Haramura and the angel.
Longmen Liutouhua shouted excitedly: “The real battle has just begun.”
A close-up shot shows Longmen Liu Touhua wearing a low-cut dress. The old hats can’t help but exclaim: “Actually, Touhua has some material.”
“If it were a little bigger, it could be compared to Naihe.”
“Sure enough, Touhua is also going to cheat!”
“I really want to see the battle between Haramura Kazu and Longmen Liutouhua.”
At this moment, everyone saw a comment from Li Heng: “What a pity, he was almost cheating, but Touhua interrupted the reading himself.”
Li Heng’s subtitles attracted the attention of countless people: “What does it mean?”
“Does this mean that Longmen Liutouhua didn’t cheat?”
“That’s impossible. The special effects and costumes are all out.”
“You’re telling me that cheating didn’t work, are you kidding me?”
Kindaichi, who had just been leisurely lying on the grass holding a foxtail grass and looking at the sky, suddenly sat up.
“What does that mean? The appearance of this kind of super power effect should indicate that she has begun to use her super power.”
“But Li Heng, who often spoils the plot, said that Longmen Liutouhua has not yet been fully launched.”
“She also said that she interrupted it herself. What kind of information does this reveal?”
Ying Feili was also watching the video in the sky and was also immersed in reasoning.
“Why did Li Heng say that?”
“Isn’t it that this Longmen Liutouhua has already awakened? He is about to have a battle of equal strength with Yuancunhe.”
In the next game, Longmen Liutouhua played cards with blue flames on his hands, and he doubled his cards by self-drawing. Each of them won 8,000 points, preventing Yuancunhe from having a perfect ending.
She transformed into a black angel and shot a fatal shot at Haramura Murakazu’s angel.
Haramura used defensive magic like a magic angel, but was still broken by the spear.
When the two sides were facing each other, the meaningful close-up and the swaying whiteness made all the old and inexperienced people open their eyes wide.
“Fuck, give me this kind of battle scene a hundred times again.”
“Kazukazu’s defense is really great, no, it’s the magic circle Mashiro.”
“Well done to the photographer, he always remembers to give us benefits. He didn’t treat us as outsiders this time!”
But the more this happens, the more some people find it hard to understand.
Conan, Hattori Heiji: “Didn’t they say that Longmen Liu Touhua didn’t cheat? Then how did she defeat Haramura Kazu?”
Ying Feili: “This situation is different from what Li Heng, who often spoils the plot, said!”
Kindaichi: “If this isn’t cheating, then what is?”
Zhang Chulan: “Interesting, it has come to this point, and you still say this is not cheating.”
The bad guy Yuan Tiangang: “Interesting, I seem to understand something.”
“Then let me see if my guess is right or not.”
In the video, Kunihiro, who was outside the venue, commented: “Haramura is a stubborn data person.”
“Touhua sometimes plays some tricks on me.”
Inoue Jun said: “Touka like that also has weaknesses.”
Kunihiro said: “But it’s also scary!”
“Touhua does sometimes feel like Yi’s cousin.”
At this point many people have not noticed the message contained in this conversation.
Kindaichi showed a hint of surprise: “What do you mean by that?”
“Using Tianjiangyi as an analogy, is this a metaphor for Longmen Liutouhua possessing Tianjiangyi’s strength?”
“If that’s the case, doesn’t that mean she should have a place among the four great demon kings?”
“Could that be the case? This blonde girl looks silly and stupid, she doesn’t seem that powerful!”
Xiao Se also fell into deep thought: “Is this sentence a metaphor that this woman named Touhua is also one of the four demon kings?”
“But her performance so far does not deserve this title.”
All we can say is that there are still many smart people in the universe, and they are already close to the truth.
There’s just no more evidence to support it.
Chapter 55: Touka the Cannon, Taozi the Invisible, and Haramura the Unscientific (Old Version)
When she was in high spirits, she suddenly hit a five-straight, but heard a voice: “Win, the door is clear, the nine is broken, 2600 points, the banker 2900 points.”
Both Longmen Liutouhua and the fat girl from Fengyue Girls’ High School showed surprised expressions.
It seemed that the sound appeared too suddenly to be believed.
Longmen Liutouhua had an expression of disbelief and extreme surprise on his face.
“The door is broken, how is it possible?”
Then he looked at the cards on the field again: “Riichi? When did she riichi?!”
The people outside the stadium were even more surprised. Inoue Jun said: “Touka fired a cannon at Riichi’s man without any preparation. How is that possible?”
“This has never happened before, what on earth is going on there?”
Without noticing, in the fleeting shot, only Haramura had no expression of surprise, but just looked at his left hand with some confusion.
At this time, the video camera was focused on a person that no one had ever paid attention to, Toyoko Momoko from Tsuruga Academy, who was sitting next to Haramura and his left hand.
At this moment, all the audiences were shocked.
“Oh my god, I forgot there was such a person.”
“This is the first time I show my face.”
“If she hadn’t won the game, I would have thought that three of them were playing mahjong.”
Zhu Tianmayou couldn’t believe it: “Longmen Liu Touhua was in good form and even defeated Haramura Kazu, how could such a low-level mistake happen?”
“Besides, she is an expert in data flow. She should be very clear about the cards on the field. She should be able to guess whether the people around her are waiting for a card and what card they are waiting for.”
“Looking at Hua’s expression, he was obviously shocked by his own actions. He had never expected this scene.”
“There is something wrong here, but I don’t know what the reason is.”
During the half-time break, the conversation between Tsuruga’s captain Yumi Kajiki and Toyoko Momoko attracted the attention of the audience.
Toyoko Momoko: “It’s the finals, isn’t it? It’s a bit tricky.”
“It took a long time to disappear.”
Only then did everyone notice that half of Dongheng Taozi’s body was as invisible as a will-o’-the-wisp.
Kajiki Yumi asked, “Is it ok?”
“Okay, did you see me, Senior?”
Yumi Kajiki blushed slightly: “I saw it.”
Toyoko Momoko said, “But the opponent can no longer be seen.”
“My riichi is so subtle that no one can detect it.”
“I won’t fire a cannon at anyone. Even if I play a cannon card to someone who has risen, they will just listen to it, as if I don’t exist.”
The next second, Kajiki Yumi suddenly lost sight of Toyoko Momoko, who suddenly appeared on the other side of her and said with a smile, “Please watch carefully, senior.”
“From now on, it will be Invisible Peach’s solo show.”
Toyoko Momoko looked at Kajiki Yumi’s back with eyes full of longing: “Even if there is only one person, as long as there is one person who can see me, it will be enough.”
Only then did the audience know what had happened.
“Fuck, it can become invisible, how can we fight it?”
“This world is too perverted. You can’t play mahjong without super powers.”
“This person is invisible, how can we play Mahjong here?”
“It’s over. I didn’t expect Haramura and Longmen Liutouhua to meet such a pervert.”
However, the yuri fans didn’t pay attention to this. Their focus was on something else: “Did you find that these two people are also very emotional?”
“Yeah, is there something wrong with Kajiki Yumi’s inexplicable blushing?”
“And the way Taozi looks at Yumi, there must be something going on. I feel like this is another couple.”
Shirai Kuroko: “No need to feel, just, I dare to conclude! Wow, haha, there are so many yuri CPs in the world.”
“Haha, this shows that my elder sister and I can be together.”
“Sister, here I come.” After saying that, she teleported and appeared behind Misaka Mikoto and hugged her.
Misaka Mikoto pulled her down and said, “Kuroko, what are you crazy about? Stop it.”
“No, elder sister, I want to pursue my love.”
Holy Mother, in this world above, all the sisters in Lillian Academy looked up at the video in the sky, jumping for joy.
“Sure enough, the love between us and our sisters is the purest.”
“Look, there are so many beings like us in the universe.”
“Lily’s love is worth affirming!”
“I want to be with my sisters from now on. It’s worth it forever!”
At the beginning of the second half, Longmen Liutouhua fired a shot at Toyoko Momoko without any warning.
This scene was incredible to everyone present at the scene.
However, all the viewers who watched the video now understood what was going on.
Everyone shook their heads, this cheat was simply unsolvable.
Longmen Liutouhua, who was watching the video, waved his fist towards the sky and said, “Sure enough, I was wondering why I always fired without any warning?”
“So this guy can turn invisible!”
“Cheating, this is cheating!”
Continuing to the next round, Haramura Kazu soon made a Riichi draw.
Toyoko Momoko played a two-cake, looked at Haramura Kazu, and thought to himself: “Even if this card is the one you want to win, you can’t see it.”
“When the time comes, you will hear it and you won’t even notice it.”
All the mahjong fans couldn’t help but curse when they saw this: “How despicable! Isn’t this bullying?”
“Is it still fun to play mahjong like this?”
However, a surprising scene happened at this time. Everyone saw that Haramura Kazu didn’t touch the cards, but directly pushed his cards: “Win, 8000 points.”
Toyoko Momoko stood up in surprise: “Can you see my discarded cards?”
“It should be invisible!”
The people at Tsuruga Academy were also surprised: “Momoko, who was invisible, actually fired a cannon.”
Haramura replied seriously, “There is no such thing as a supernatural phenomenon that cannot be seen or seen. I can see it clearly.”
At this moment, the entire mahjong table turned into an online mahjong screen in Haramura Kazu’s eyes, overlooking the game like a God’s perspective.
Even Takei Hisahisa couldn’t help but complain outside the venue: “Which side is considered a supernatural phenomenon?”
“The current He should have completely transformed the real Mahjong into a digital game screen.”
Chapter 56: This card game is really exciting! (Old version)
All the mahjong fans were shocked when they saw this scene: “Fuck, because I believe in science, I am immune to invisibility.”
“He, isn’t it scientific that you have my husband?”
“So the digitization of mahjong is like seeing only the cards and not the people, thus defeating invisibility.”
“This is really arrogant!”
“He, although I am not very scientific myself, I believe in science.”
“I only care about what you play, not whether the person playing mahjong with me is a human or an alien.”
Background music started playing, and everyone got excited. His ahoge kept shaking: “I haven’t even attracted everyone’s attention yet, is this the end?”
The game was over. Longmen Liutouhua tilted his head back and his soul left his mouth. It looked so miserable, yet funny.
The audience couldn’t help but laugh: “Touhua is so miserable, so cute!”
Conan, Kindaichi, Hattori Heiji, Xiao Se, Ying Feili, Yuan Tiangang, Zhang Chulan…
These people frowned slightly: “Sure enough, Longmen Liutouhua’s performance can’t be considered cheating.”
“So the special state that Longmen Liutouhua mentioned earlier did not appear.”
“What would it look like if it did?”
At this time, some people also noticed that Fengyue Girls’ High School had dropped to last place in the ranking.
“What? What happened to Fengyue Girls’ High School? They are all a bunch of losers! The great empire built by Fu Ma was lost by them in just a few games.”
“Yes, Fu Ma bought 142,000 points at that time, and now there are only 81,000 points left. A bunch of losers, not a single one of them can be bought.”
“If you ask me, Fu Ma shouldn’t fight in the vanguard battle, but in the general battle.”
“The one above, think about it, if Fu Ma is waiting to fight the final battle, can this bunch of trash hold out to the end?”
“Oh my god! The truth? That’s indeed a problem.”
“And the final battle is a showdown between two demon kings. Fu Ma is strong, but she shouldn’t be able to beat the protagonist.”
Everyone thought this made sense. If Fu Ma hadn’t earned so many points by fighting in the vanguard battle, Fengyue Girls’ High School might not even have had a chance to fight in the general battle, and Fengyue Girls’ High School would have been defeated.
At this time, the general battle began, and Tian Jiangyi appeared. Even from a long distance away, Miyanaga Saki could feel an astonishing aura.
All netizens were surprised: “Is this the induction between monsters?”
“Did you notice? Only Miyanaga Saki could sense Tianjiangyi’s aura, which means that the two of them are on the same level.”
“No one else felt it.”
“This is the intuition between the strong.”
When Tian Jiangyi actually appeared, he was super cute. He first poked his head out to show his two bunny ears, and then carefully showed his head to take a look.
Then he happily jumped to his seat and jumped up.
Her petite figure is surprising.
That cute look is really arousing.
It’s really a series of tricks to have a daughter.
The general battle began, and Miyanaga Saki bloomed on the ridge twice in a row.
There was a sound of “gang”, a sound of “zitou”, a light throw of the cards, and then another sound of “kaihua on the ridge”.
Accompanied by the big devil’s exclusive background music, the execution song, and the special effects of lilies blooming behind him.
This scene gave all the audience goosebumps all over their bodies.
“I would like to call her the God of the Ridge.”
“The big devil is a professional flower grower on the mountain.”
“I, who can’t play mahjong, think this is so cool.”
“I never thought that I could get excited just by watching Mahjong.”
“Ikeda from the opposite side, Fuyue Girls’ High School, was almost crying after being beaten.”
In the third game, Tsuruga High School player Kajiki Yumi saw Miyanaga Saki hit a 2-jo.
I guessed in my mind: “From the previous arrangement of this general Qingcheng, although she has a lot of opening bars, the rate of vice exposure is not high, so this touch is to prepare for the opening bar.”
(Fulu, Japanese Mahjong refers to eating or touching)
Therefore, she deliberately dismantled her own wind card and played a south wind.
Waiting for two cards, ready to grab the gang.
Sure enough, soon Miyanaga Saki touched two
“Bang!”
Everyone is looking forward to Miyanaga Saki’s third bloom on the ridge.
However, at this moment the atmosphere changed and Miyanaga Saki’s expression changed.
It was as if I heard Yumi Kajiki transform into a brave man and say, “There’s no need to touch that ridge.”
“Did you hear that? I won the game the moment the game started.”
“That argument doesn’t hold!”
At this moment, the audience saw countless spears falling from the sky and sealing Miyanaga Saki.
The long spears had damaged the Great Demon King Miyanaga Saki in battle, his clothes were torn, and even his skirt was exposed.
All the old and stupid people in the world exclaimed: “Fuck, white.”
“Great job to the photographer, always thinking about giving out benefits.”
“This card game is really exciting!”
The audience in the heavens were also shocked: “Fuck, there is another guy here who is not a mortal.”
“This guy must be supernatural, too.”
Li Heng nodded in agreement with this point, and he also thought that Yumi Kajiki was cheating.
When watching this anime before, netizens called her a hero and the strongest mortal.
However, how can mortals know what cards the big devil is going to wait for?
Why did the mortal’s card happen to be the two of the Great Demon King Hu?
Even if she knew that the big devil wanted to get two pieces, if she wanted to grab the gang, she had to get two pieces herself.
You also need to adjust the cards and win two cards before the big devil wins.
Isn’t this more difficult than getting a full win?
If you want to grab the bar, you can succeed.
In other words, she just wanted to win two cards and she happened to win two cards. Can this kind of luck be expected of an ordinary person?
Even in the last round, there was a close-up when I was watching the anime. Yumi Kajiki had already prepared for the Kokushi Musou, but she just fell short of winning by one step.
Mortal warrior, stop joking!
The heroes in Western legends all have divine blood, and the hero who finally defeats the devil will become the devil himself.
Not only that, after Kajiki stole Miyanaga Saki’s first open kang, he made Kokushi Wushuang Sansan Yao in the next round and was ready to steal Miyanaga Saki’s hidden kang.
How can a mortal man become the unrivaled master twice in just a few rounds of cards?
Therefore, the most pitiful person at this table is Ikeda, she is the real mortal.
And the guys who play cards with her are all monster-level guys.
Chapter 57: It must be very uncomfortable to hold it in, right? (Old version)
In the fourth game, Miyanaga Saki was traumatized by the previous kang, and had a hidden kang Xifeng, but did not dare to play it.
She had a feeling that Yumi Kajiki was being a countryman.
In the final round, the opponent’s cards were indeed unparalleled, and what he lacked was the west wind.
So Yumi Kajiki is not just an ordinary hero.
Even if she was ready to grab the kang with Guo Shi Wushuang, how did she know that Miyanaga Saki had Xifeng Angang in his hand instead of any other Angang?
If the hidden card in Miyanaga Saki’s hand is 20,000, three cakes, or other cards that are not Guo Shi Wushuang, how can she grab it?
Therefore, Yumi Kajiki at least has a X-ray cheat, or some other cheat that can sense the cards of the people around her.
This made Miyanaga Saki secretly feel lucky: “As expected, the opponent is a peerless expert. Fortunately, I paid close attention to his discarded cards.”
At this time, Tian Jiangyi next to him said, “How boring! I heard that Qingcheng’s generals are very difficult to deal with, and I was excited about it.”
“But your control is far from enough. I’m so disappointed!”
“It’s almost time to open the gates of hell.”
At this moment, her aura burst out, as if she had opened up her territory, and the dark red light behind her enveloped the entire place.
What a strong second-year atmosphere!
At this time, Miyanaga Saki squeezed her legs together and thought to herself, “It must be her. If only I could go to the bathroom right now.”
The audience was stunned when they saw this: “What’s going on? Is the Great Devil frightened?”
“Your mental state is not good. You are scared to death.”
At this time, Li Heng posted a comment: “That’s because the Great Demon King is still sealed. The Great Demon King is not scared to pee, but is really holding his pee.”
“The main characteristics of the demon king are getting lost and falling flat on his face.”
“The Big Devil and the Skinny Rabbit would fall flat on their faces. The Big Devil, Gong Yongzhao, and another monster, the Deep Mountain Old Duck, would often get lost.”
“So she often holds her urine because she can’t find a toilet.”
Now everyone in the heavens and the myriad worlds laughed: “So this is the reason.”
“It’s quite hard to hold it in.”
“It must be very uncomfortable to hold it in, right?”
“So the current big devil is not in good shape?”
“That’s probably it. I can’t concentrate if I’m holding my pee!”
Seeing these comments, Miyanaga Saki, who was watching the video, blushed immediately: “It’s over, now the whole world knows about my little thing.”
“I’m too embarrassed to see anyone after this.”
“How embarrassing!”
In the video, Ikeda Hana said to Tian Jiangyi: “Tian Jiangyi, are you confident that you will win this year?”
Tian Jiangyi snorted and said, “Have you ever fought against last year’s Yi? I was not in good shape last year.”
“At that time, I was still standing on the human side just like you guys.”
Ikeda asked, “If it’s not human, then what is it?”
Tian Jiangyi smiled: “You can experience it for yourself.”
When the game started, everyone soon discovered something was wrong. From the very beginning, they were trapped in the hell of listening. No matter how they drew the cards, they could not call out the cards.
Very abnormal!
Everyone felt like they were being drowned by a river of cards and it was very uncomfortable.
Longmen Liutouhua, who was watching from the sidelines, said, “It’s started.”
“Even when I play cards with my clothes, my chances of winning a hand drop dramatically!”
Kunihiro nodded and said, “That was really uncomfortable. The first time I fought with Yi, it was at night and under a full moon.”
“That’s the worst possible scenario!”
“It’s terrible mahjong.”
Longmen Liutouhua smiled and said, “Why let Yi be the general?”
“Because the summer solstice is approaching, the second half of the general battle will be at night, and today is a full moon.”
Inoue Jun said, “During the preliminaries last year, it was half a month.”
Longmen Liutouhua replied, “That’s right! The dangerous personality and mahjong skills that Yi occasionally reveals are incomparable to last year.”
When the audience heard this explanation, they were surprised and excited.
“Is this Tian Jiangyi’s ability?”
“It sounds like the brighter the moon, the stronger her power will be.”
“Sure enough, she is one of the four great devils. The moon in the mirror flower and water moon refers to her.”
“But just preventing others from hearing the cards, this ability is not that strong, right?”
“She can’t win the game herself, right?”
At this time, Kajiki Yumi also felt something was wrong: “I can’t hear any cards at all. What’s going on? It’s like someone has dragged me to the bottom of the sea.”
At this time, the video shows a scene where Yumei is naked and submerged in the sea.
But his whole body was surrounded by dark purple light, and the parts that shouldn’t be shown were not shown at all.
This made all the old and stubborn people in the world unable to help but feel resentful again.
“Damn Paladin!”
“Whose team is the shadow priest?”
When it came to the last round of drawing cards, still no one could win, but Tian Jiangyi stood upright directly after drawing the cards.
When Tian Jiangyi touched the last card, his whole demeanor changed.
“Only win the last card before the game ends.”
“This kind of self-drawn winning is called fishing for the moon in the bottom of the sea!”
The cry of catching the moon from the bottom of the sea is so cool!
“Oh my god, it feels so explosive!”
“I feel like Tian Jiangyi is so amazing!”
“Only the last card in the sea is so powerful!”
Kajiki was also extremely surprised.
“What’s going on? The last round of riichi is like I’m sure I can get the last card in the sea.”
“Although she managed to fish for the moon from the bottom of the sea once in the preliminaries last year, she never won in the national competition.”
“But I have a bad feeling.”
However, in the second round, no matter how they tried to prevent Tian Jiangyi from obtaining the last underwater card, it was ultimately useless.
It’s as if being controlled by a mysterious force.
Finally, Tian Jiangyi said, “Touch yourself, catch the moon from the bottom of the sea!”
It was as if everyone saw a pair of invisible black hands scooping up a bright moon from the sea.
This feels really cool!
All the mahjong fans in the world couldn’t help but feel numb: “Fuck, this is really the devil.”
“One is flowers blooming on the ridge, flowers blooming on the ridge.”
“One is to fish for the moon in the bottom of the sea, to fish for the moon in the bottom of the sea.”
“There is no normal one.”
“Flowers are blooming on the hilltops, and the moon is shining brightly on the bottom of the sea. It is truly a paradise of flowers and moonlight.”
“The devil is blooming on the mountain, and the moon is being fished out from the bottom of the sea. Mortals, give up resistance!”